Zac Poonen: The Final Triumph - A verse by verse study of the book of Revelation - Book
Zac Poonen: The Final Triumph - A verse by verse study of the book of Revelation

Copyright - Zac Poonen (1982) Revised (1994)
This article has been copyrighted to prevent misuse.
It should not be reprinted or translated without
written permission from the author.
Permission is however given for this article
to be downloaded and printed
provided it is for FREE distribution,
provided NO ALTERATIONS are made,
provided the AUTHOR'S NAME AND ADDRESS are mentioned,
and provided this copyright notice is included
in each printout.
For further details, please contact:
The Publisher
CONTENTS
1.
Chapter 1
2.
Chapter 2
3.
Chapter 3
4.
Chapter 4
5.
Chapter 5
6.
Chapter 6
7.
Chapter 7
8.
Chapter 8
9.
Chapter 9
10.
Chapter 10
11.
Chapter 11
12.
Chapter 12
13.
Chapter 13
14.
Chapter 14
15.
Chapter 15
16.
Chapter 16
17.
Chapter 17
18.
Chapter 18
19.
Chapter 19
20.
Chapter 20
21.
Chapter 21
22.
Chapter 22
Summary
CHAPTER ONE
Seven Introductory
Remarks
V. 1-3: The Revelation
of Jesus Christ, which God gave Him to show to His bondservants, the things
which must shortly take place; and He sent and communicated (signified) it by
His angel to His bondservant John, who bore witness to the word of God and to the
testimony of Jesus Christ, even to all that he saw. Blessed is he who reads and
those who hear the words of the prophecy, and heed the things which are written
in it; for the time is near.
In these first three
verses we find seven expressions that are an introduction to the whole book of Revelation.
First of all, this book
is called a revelation. The word “revelation” is the translation of a
Greek word which means “an unveiling”. God alone can unveil His truths
to us. This is the first thing that we must bear in mind. We need the Spirit of
wisdom and revelation if we are to understand what God is trying to say to us
in His Word. Human cleverness can never grasp it.
Secondly, we read that
this revelation was given to be “shown to His (Christ’s)
bondservants”. It is not meant for everyone. It is only for the willing
bondservants of the Lord.
There is a difference
between a paid servant and a bondservant. A servant works for wages. But a
bondservant is a slave who belongs to his master and has no rights of his own,
whatsoever.
Who then are the
bondservants of the Lord? Those who have joyfully given up all their own plans
and ambitions, and all their rights, and who now desire to do the will of God
alone in every area of their lives. Only such believers are true bondservants.
The Lord has many
servants, but very few willing bondservants. God’s Word can be understood
accurately only by His bondservants. Others may be able to study it
intellectually, as one studies a text-book. But they will never be able to
grasp the spiritual realities that are hidden in it. Jesus made it clear in John
7:17 that it was only through obedience to God’s will that one could know
the truth.
Thirdly, we are told
that this book was “signified” to John (v.1 - KJV). This means
that the message was communicated through symbols. We read in the first three
chapters alone about lampstands and stars, bronze feet and a two-edged sword,
hidden manna and a white stone etc., These are not literal. They are symbols of
spiritual realities. We need to compare Scripture with Scripture to understand
what these symbols mean.
Fourthly, John calls
this unveiling “the Word of God” (v.2).In Revelation 22:18,19, a
severe judgment is pronounced on anyone who attempts to add to, or to subtract
from, the “words of this book”. There is no book in the entire Bible
that contains such a solemn warning.
Every part of God’s Word
has been given to us “for teaching, for reproof, for correction and for
training in righteousness” so that we may become “perfect, and
thoroughly equipped for every good work” (2 Tim.3:16,17 - KJV).
The book of Revelation
has also been given to make us perfect. Only those who are interested in
perfection in their life will get the maximum benefit from the study of any
part of God’s Word.
Fifthly, this revelation
is the “testimony of Jesus Christ” (v.2). In Revelation 19:10, we
are told that “the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy”. True
prophecy will always point to the Lord and not just to events. A true
understanding of prophecy will humble us before the Lord and not make us proud
of our imagined knowledge of coming events. Even if we are mistaken about the
correct sequence of various events in the coming days, if we are not mistaken
in our knowledge of the Lord, we would have done well.
Although this revelation
unveils “the things which must shortly take place” (v.1), yet that is
not its primary purpose. It is called “the testimony of Jesus Christ”.
It has been given, not to give us a detailed knowledge of future events, but to
show us that the Lord Jesus is in control of those future events. It is the
triumph of the Lord that we see primarily throughout the book of Revelation.
Let us “fix our eyes
on Jesus” then as we go through this book.
Sixthly, a blessing is promised
on those who “keep the things which are written in it” (v.3 - KJV). This
last book of Scripture has been given to us to OBEY. It is blessed to
obey any part of Scripture. But the book of Revelation is the only book in
which a specific blessing has been promised to those who obey what is written
therein.
Even if we don’t
understand much of the symbolism in it, it will suffice if we obey what we
read. There is no blessing promised to those who understand what the symbols
mean or to those who can interpret the sequence of coming events accurately.
Obedience means far more to God than mere intellectual understanding of His
Word. Unfortunately, most believers value knowledge of the Word more than
obedience to it.
The food we eat is
converted into flesh and blood and bone, even if we don’t understand how that
happens. It is enough if our digestive system is working properly. So too in
the spiritual realm. Knowledge without obedience to God is like undigested
food. It brings death instead of life. Knowledge plus obedience brings life.
At the beginning and at
the end of the book of Revelation we see this call to obedience repeated (1:3;
22:7). The whole book of Revelation is sandwiched between these two
calls to obedience.
Seventhly, a blessing is
also promised on those who “read the words of this prophecy” (v.3) -
referring to those who read it aloud publicly and teach it to other believers.
Remember that individual
copies of the book of Revelation were not available to believers in the first
century. The only way one could hear the message of the book was when it was
read out in the meetings of the church. This was why Paul encouraged Timothy to
“give attention to the public reading of Scripture, to exhortation and
teaching” (1 Tim.4:13).
The application for us
today is that we should share with others what we receive from God through His
Word. A blessing is promised here to all who do this.
Grace And Peace From God
V.4-8: John to the seven
churches that are in Asia: Grace to you and peace, from Him Who is and Who was
and Who is to come; and from the seven Spirits who are before His throne; and
from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the firstborn of the dead, and the
ruler of the kings of the earth. To Him Who loves us, and released us from our
sins by His blood, and He has made us to be a kingdom, priests to His God and
Father; to Him be the glory and the dominion forever and ever. Amen. Behold, He
is coming with the clouds, and every eye will see Him, even those who pierced
Him; and all the tribes of the earth will mourn over Him. Even so. Amen. ‘I am
the Alpha and the Omega,’ says the Lord God, ‘Who is and Who was and Who is to
come, the Almighty.’
John begins with a
prayer that grace and peace might come to them from God.
“Grace” means “God’s help
offered to us according to our present need”. If we need forgiveness, grace
can forgive us. If we need power to overcome sin, grace can endue us with
power. If we need help to be faithful in a time of testing, grace can give us
the needed help. God’s grace is always sufficient for our every need.
“Peace” is another great gift
of God - peace within our hearts, with no nagging sense of guilt or
condemnation; and peace with others around us, bringing fellowship in the
church.
The greeting is sent in
the Name of the Triune God.
The One Who ever exists
in the present, past and future is a reference to the Father.
“The seven Spirits” refer to the Holy
Spirit. Seven symbolises perfection in the Scriptures. And the “seven
Spirits” refers to the Holy Spirit as the Spirit of perfection. In Isaiah
11:2,3 the Holy Spirit is referred to as : (i) the Spirit of the Lord; (ii)
the Spirit of wisdom; (iii) the Spirit of understanding; (iv) the Spirit of
counsel; (v) the Spirit of strength; (vi) the Spirit of knowledge; and (vii)
the Spirit of the fear of the Lord.
Jesus Christ, the Second
Person of the Trinity is referred to by a number of titles, which we can look
at one by one (v.5).
The Titles Of Christ
“Faithful Witness” refers to the absolute
trustworthiness of our Lord in relation to the promises that He has made.
“The firstborn of the
dead”
refers to Him as the first man to have overcome death and come out of the grave
permanently. Others who were raised from the dead before Him, died again. Now
that Jesus has permanently conquered death, we need never fear sickness or
death anymore.
Jesus is also referred
to as “the Ruler of the kings of the earth”. Our Lord has been given all
authority in heaven and on earth. He controls the hearts of earthly rulers as
well. “The king’s heart is like channels of water in the hand of the Lord;
He turns it wherever He wishes” (Prov.21:1).
Our Lord is further
referred to as the One “Who ever loves us and has once for all loosed and
freed us from our sins by His own blood” (v.5 - Amplified). His love for us
is everlasting. And He shed His blood not only to forgive us our sins but also
to free us from our sins once and for all. The first promise in the New
Testament is that Jesus “will save His people from their sins” (Mt.1:21).
To be freed from sin’s power is the great theme of the entire New Testament. No
sin can now have the mastery over us, if we live under grace (Rom.6:14).
A Kingdom And Priests To
God Our Father
We are told further that
the Lord Jesus has formed us into “a kingdom, priests to His God and Father”
(v.6).
The “kingdom of God” is the sphere in which
God exercises absolute authority. The church is a representation of “the
kingdom of God on earth - that is, a group of people who have become “one
kingdom”, because they have submitted to the authority of God in every area
of their lives. The Lord has converted an unruly mob into an orderly kingdom -
a people who are now being governed by God.
We have also been made
priests. Every single believer - man or woman - has been made a priest unto the
Lord. In God’s eyes, there is no such thing as a special class of people called
“priests” in the church. That is an Old Testament concept. Where such a
thing exists in any church today, it is leading people back into B.C.
conditions !! We are ALL priests.
As priests, we are
called to offer sacrifices to God. Whereas in the Old Testament they offered
the bodies of animals, today we offer our own bodies to God as a living
sacrifice (Rom.12:1).
The expression “His
God and Father” is similar to the expression that Jesus used after His
resurrection, “My Father and your Father, My God and your God” (Jn.20:17).
His Father has now become our Father too. We can now find our security in God
as our Father, just as Jesus found His security therein. “Amen”, says
John (v.6). And we too say, “It shall be so”.
To Him alone “be glory
and dominion forever and ever” (v.6).
Then in verse 7,
Christ’s return to earth is prophesied. The last that this world saw of our
Lord was when He hung in shame on the cross of Calvary. But one of these days
the world will see Him coming with the clouds in glory. Every eye will see Him.
Those who pierced Him (the nation of Israel) will also see Him. The tribes of
the earth will weep when He comes. But we will rejoice. Again John says “Amen”.
And we also say, “It shall be so!”
In verse 8, God refers to Himself
as the Alpha and the Omega, the Almighty and ever-existing God. He was there
right at the beginning, when nothing existed. He will be there right at the end
of time. There is nothing that can ever take place anywhere at any time that is
going to take God by surprise. Our Father not only knows the end from the
beginning. Being the Almighty God, He controls everything as well. Therefore we
need have no fear whatever concerning the future.
At the end of the book
of Revelation, God is again referred to as the Almighty and the Alpha and the
Omega (ch.19:6; 22:13). We could say that the whole book of Revelation
is also sandwiched between these two statements referring to the all-knowing,
almighty power of our God and Father. This is what gives us perfect security,
as we read here about the trials and tribulations that will befall God’s
people, and the calamities that will befall the world around us, in the last
days.
In the entire New
Testament God is called “Almighty” only 10 times. Nine of those 10
references are in Revelation. The reason for this is that God wants us
to be rooted and grounded in the fact that He is Almighty and in control of everything,
as we read this book. The only other reference is in 2 Corinthians 6:17 and
18, where God calls His people to be separated from all that is unclean.
This shows that it is only to those who desire to be separated from all that is
unclean and contrary to the word of God, that God reveals Himself as “ALMIGHTY”.
It is primarily for such people that the book of Revelation is written.
Seven Glorious Truths
Some of the greatest
truths that we need to be established in, during these days, are those concerning
our Lord and our relationship with Him, that we have just considered :
(1) The absolute trustworthiness of our Lord’s
promises;
(2) His triumph over man’s greatest enemy
(death);
(3) His total authority over everything in
heaven and earth;
(4) His everlasting and unchanging love for us;
(5) His freeing us from sin’s power;
(6) His Father now being our Father too;
(7) His coming back to
establish His kingdom on earth.
We need to be rooted and
grounded in these truths if we are to remain steadfast and unmoveable in the
times that are going to come.
Encouragement In
Tribulation
V.9,10: I, John, your
brother and fellow-partaker in the tribulation and kingdom and perseverance
which are in Jesus, was on the island called Patmos, because of the word of God
and the testimony of Jesus. I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s day, and I heard
behind me a loud voice like the sound of a trumpet.
Here we read John
calling himself “your brother”. John was at that time the only living
apostle of the twelve whom Jesus had chosen. He was about 95 years old when the
Lord gave him this revelation on the island of Patmos. He had walked with God
for over 65 years by then. But he was still a brother.
He wasn’t Pope John or
Reverend John. He was not even Pastor John! He was just an ordinary brother.
Jesus had taught His disciples to avoid all titles and to refer to themselves
always as only brothers (Mt.23:8-11). And the apostles obeyed Him
literally, unlike many today.
We have only one Head
and one Leader - even Christ. All the rest of us are brothers, whatever
our ministry or our experience in the church may be.
John also refers to
himself as a “fellow-partaker in the tribulation which is in Jesus”.
Every wholehearted disciple of Jesus should be prepared to partake in the “tribulation
which is in Jesus”, as long as he is in this world.
John did not get this
unveiling while living in comfort. He received it, while experiencing
tribulation at Patmos, because he had been faithful to “the word of God and
the testimony of Jesus” (v.9). He had to experience tribulation himself in
order to be able to write about the saints experiencing the great tribulation
from the Antichrist in the last days. God takes us through trials and
tribulations first before giving us a ministry to others who are facing
tribulation.
Paul said, “God
encourages us in all our affliction so that we may be able to encourage those
who are in any affliction with the (same) encouragement with which we ourselves
are encouraged by God” (2 Cor.1:4 - Amplified).
It is not surprising
therefore that the doctrine that Jesus would come secretly and take (rapture)
His church out of the world, before the great tribulation, arose for the first
time in a country (England) where Christians were living in comfort, and at a
time (mid-19th century) when they were not facing any persecution for their
faith at all. Today this doctrine continues to be proclaimed and believed by
Christians who live in ease and comfort, in countries where there is no
persecution against Christians at all.
Since the prayers of
most Christians are basically of this order : “Lord make my life more
comfortable on earth”, it is not surprising that they have gladly accepted this
teaching of a pre-tribulation rapture of the church. Thus Satan has succeeded
in lulling multitudes of Christians with a false comfort, so that they will be
unprepared for the great tribulation when it does come upon them.
The words of Jesus are
clear: “In the world YOU HAVE TRIBULATION. But take courage; I have overcome
the world” (Jn.16:33). He never promised that we would escape tribulation -
whether small tribulations or the great one. But He did say that we could
overcome even as He overcame. He is far more interested in making us overcomers
than in saving us out of tribulation, because He is far more interested in our
character than in our comfort.
Neither did Jesus ever
say that escaping the great tribulation was a reward for faithfulness, as some
teach. On the contrary, He said that those who forsook everything to follow Him
would have even more tribulations than others who didn’t follow Him (Mk.10:30).
When He prayed to His
Father for His disciples, He said, “I do not ask Thee to take them out of
the world, but to keep them from the evil.” (Jn.17:15). He did NOT want
His disciples to be raptured out of the world at that time, just because they
were going to face tribulation.
In the 3rd-century when
Christians were being thrown to the lions in the Roman amphitheatres and being
burnt at the stake in different parts of the Roman empire, the Lord did not
rescue them from such tribulations. The God Who shut the lions’ mouths and took
away the power of the fiery furnace in Daniel’s day, did NOT. do such
miracles for these disciples of Jesus - for these were new-covenant Christians
who were going to glorify God through death. Like Jesus their Master, they
neither asked for, nor expected twelve legions of angels to come and protect
them from their enemies.
From heaven, God watched
the Bride of His Son being torn to pieces by lions and being burnt to ashes;
and He was glorified in their testimony - for they had “followed the Lamb,
wherever He went”, even unto a violent physical death (Rev.14:4).
The only word that the Lord spoke to them was, “Be faithful until death and
I will give you a crown of life” (Rev.2:10).
Even today, when the
disciples of Jesus are being tortured and persecuted for His Name in many
lands, the Lord does not take them away from the earth. And He will not rapture
us to heaven before the great tribulation either. He will do something far
better. He will make us overcomers in the midst of the great tribulation.
Jesus is far more
interested in saving us from evil than in saving us from tribulation. He
permits us to go through tribulation because He knows that that is the only way
that we can become spiritually strong.
Such a message is
strange teaching indeed to a comfort-loving Christendom that has been coddled
in their pews every Sunday for years by ear-tickling preachers. But this is the
message that the apostles preached to the early churches. “They (the
apostles Paul and Barnabas) strengthened the souls of the disciples,
encouraging them to continue in the faith, saying, `Through many tribulations
we must enter the kingdom of God’” (Acts 14:22).
The little trials that
we face at home and at work now, are but a preparation for the greater ones
that will come in the days to come. That is why it is essential that we are
faithful now. For God says, “If you have run with footmen and they have
tired you out, then how can you compete with horses?” (Jer.12:5).
John speaks here about
being a “fellow-partaker in the tribulation and kingdom and perseverance
which are in Jesus” (v.9). We have to enter into fellowship with Jesus in
tribulation first, before we can share His throne with Him in His kingdom.
Perseverance is a great
virtue that is emphasised throughout the New Testament. Jesus Himself said “They
will deliver you to tribulation……. but the one who endures to the end shall be
saved” (Mt.24:13).
Being “In The Spirit”
John received this
revelation on the Lord’s day (v.10). The first day of the week was
called “the Lord’s day” because that was the day that Jesus rose from
the dead, having conquered sin, Satan, death and the grave.
The early disciples met
together on the first day of every week, to build one another up and to break
bread (Acts 20:7; 1 Cor.16:2). They had no special days in the year.
They had no “Good Friday” or “Easter” or “Christmas”. They had been freed from
keeping days and seasons etc., for they had come under the new covenant (Col.2:16,17).
John was “in the
Spirit” and that was why he heard the voice of the Lord. We can hear that
voice too - if we are in the Spirit. It all depends on where our mind is set.
If our mind is set on the things of earth, then the voices that we hear will be
concerning earthly things.
We know, for example,
that there are many voices in the radio-waves in the air around us. The voice
that we pick up will depend on the frequency that our radio-set is tuned to.
You can hear God’s Word over radio or you can hear Satan’s rock-music over it.
The choice is yours.
It is just the same with
our mind. If we are in the Spirit - that is if we are filled with the Spirit
and our mind is set on the things that are above (Col.3:2) - we will be
able to hear the Lord’s voice.
But there are other
voices in the air that are clamouring for our attention too. There are voices
that would like to tell you how to make more money, how to get your share of
the family property, how to settle scores with that person who cheated you and
how to defend yourself against those who are spreading false stories about you
etc., etc., Satan’s radio stations are broadcasting lies, bitternesses and
anxieties etc., 24 hours of every day. All you have to do is tune in, and you
can pick up what you like!!
When believers complain
that God doesn’t speak to them, it is not because God does not speak. He is
speaking all the time. But their minds are tuned in to this world and its interests.
I am convinced that there is much that the Spirit has spoken in the past that
was meant for us, but which we never “picked up”, because we were not in the
Spirit.
You can sit in a meeting
of the church and hear absolutely nothing that the Spirit is saying, even
though you may understand everything that the preacher said. Someone sitting
next to you who is “in the Spirit” may however hear the Lord’s voice
just like John did. John heard the Lord’s voice so clearly that he says it was
as loud as a trumpet! That’s how loudly God speaks! But those who are deaf wont
hear even the blast of a trumpet.
Let me exhort and
challenge every one of you to keep yourself in the Spirit every day -
especially in these the last days of this age. Keep yourself sensitive to sin
and walk in humility before the face of God, so that your ears can be open to
hear what the Lord has to say to you.
The Risen Lord And The
Seven Churches
V.11-20: Write in a book
what you see, and send it to the seven churches: to Ephesus and to Smyrna and
to Pergamum and to Thyatira and to Sardis and to Philadelphia and to Laodicea.
And I turned to see the voice that was speaking with me. And having turned I
saw seven golden lampstands; and in the middle of the lampstands one like a son
of man, clothed in a robe reaching to the feet, and girded across His breast
with a golden girdle. And His head and His hair were white like white wool,
like snow; and His eyes were like a flame of fire; and His feet were like
burnished bronze, when it has been caused to glow in a furnace, and His voice
was like the sound of many waters. And in His right hand He held seven stars;
and out of His mouth came a sharp two-edged sword; and His face was like the
sun shining in its strength. And when I saw Him, I fell at His feet as a dead
man. And He laid His right hand upon me, saying, ‘Do not be afraid; I am the
first and the last, and the living One; and I was dead, and behold I am alive
forevermore, and I have the keys of death and Hades.’ Write therefore the
things which you have seen, and the things which are, and the things which
shall take place after these things. As for the mystery of the seven stars
which you saw in My right hand, and the seven golden lampstands: the seven
stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven lampstands are the
seven churches.
God gives us messages
not only for ourselves but also for others. When God speaks to us, it is a good
habit to write down what we hear, as John was commanded to do here (v.11).
He might otherwise have forgotten what God had spoken to him.
The message in this case
was for the seven churches in Asia. What was known as Asia then is today a
small part of Turkey. All these 7 churches were located within a radius of 75
miles of each other. But notice that even though they were so close to each
other, they were still NOT collectively called “The CHURCH in Asia”.
They were called “The CHURCHES in Asia”.
This is a small point
but a very important one, nevertheless. “The church in Asia” would have meant
that these churches had become a denomination with a central headquarters. But “the
churches in Asia” indicate that each church was a local church directly
under the headship of the Lord.
The church is a work of
God, built by Christ. But denominations are the work of men. All the teachings
and the writings of the apostles make it clear that the will of God is for each
church to be directly under the headship of Christ, and not part of a
denomination.
There was no bishop or
superintendent in charge of these seven churches, to whom John could send these
letters for distribution to the churches. Each letter had to be sent
individually to the messenger of that church - for each church was an
independent unit. The Lord had given apostles to the church. John himself was one
of them. But the Lord had not appointed any bishops or superintendents.
There is no such thing,
for example, as “The church in India”. There are churches in
India, and these are built by the Lord in different localities, each one
directly under His headship.
Satan’s final aim is to
build his counterfeit world “church”, Babylon. And his first step towards that
goal was to group churches into denominations, many centuries ago. He knew that
the task of building Babylon would have been impossible otherwise. We should
not be ignorant of Satan’s schemes.
The seven golden
lampstands symbolise the seven churches (see v.20). Under the old
covenant, the temple had ONE seven-branched lampstand. This was because
all the tribes of Israel were branches of one “denomination” with its central
headquarters and leaders at Jerusalem.
But it is different
under the new covenant. There are seven different lampstands, each completely
separate from the other. The reason, as we saw above, was because each church
was independently under the headship of Christ, although in fellowship with the
other churches, through the Head.
The church being called
a lampstand indicates that, in God’s eyes, its primary function is to give
light. The lampstands being golden indicate the Divine origin of a true church.
It is built by the Lord and not by men.
A lampstand is not meant
to be a mere decoration. Neither is a church! The light that every church
should hold forth is God’s Word, which alone is a light for our path in this
dark world (Psa.119:105). Instead of holding forth that light, when
so-called “churches” begin to major on running schools and hospitals and
on doing social work, we can be sure that they have strayed from God’s primary
purpose.
When John turned around
to see who was speaking, he saw Jesus (v.12,13). But he saw Him in the
midst of the churches. It is through the local church that the Lord seeks to
reveal Himself and to speak to others.
The first dwelling-place
of God mentioned in the Bible is the burning bush that Moses saw in the
wilderness (Deut.33:16). Like John at Patmos, Moses also turned aside at
that time to see that marvellous sight. And that’s when God spoke to him (Exod.3:3).
Today the church is
God’s dwelling place. God desires every church to be aflame with His Spirit
like that burning bush was. When people look at a local church, they should be
able to see the life of Christ revealed through the members of that church.
Then God can speak to people through the church.
John then goes on to
describe the Lord Jesus as he saw Him. Even though the Lord is risen, He is
still called the “Son of man”, emphasising the fact of His
identification with humanity permanently.
His long robe
(undoubtedly white in colour) reaching to His feet, points to His High-Priestly
ministry of intercession for us - for this was how the Jewish high-priest was
dressed when He went into the Most Holy Place of the tabernacle, on the day of
atonement every year (v.13).
The Lord was wearing a
golden girdle (belt) across His breast (v.13). Gold symbolises what is
Divine. The girdle symbolises righteousness and faithfulness (according to Isaiah
11:5). This emphasises the perfect righteousness of God that was seen in
Jesus’ earthly life and the perfect faithfulness with which He keeps His promises
to us.
His head and His hair
were white like wool (v.14). Daniel 7:9 uses this very same symbolism to
refer to God’s eternity (His endless age). The white hair also speaks of
wisdom. So this emphasises the fact that Jesus, although the Son of Man, is
nevertheless also the Eternal God, perfect in wisdom.
His eyes were like a
flame of fire (v.14). That means that “all things are open and laid
bare” to Him (Heb.4:13). His eyes penetrate through all religious
veneer, and can see through the flowery and pious language and the “form of
godliness” of the religious hypocrite. It also sees beyond the broken,
stuttering words of the Godfearing soul into the sincerity of his heart. As a
result, His evaluations are totally different from man’s.
His feet were like
burnished bronze (v.15). Bronze was the material with which the altar of
sacrifice was made (in the outer court of the tabernacle), where the
sin-offering was slain. Bronze therefore symbolises God’s judgment of man’s sin
at Calvary. While crushing the serpent’s head, Jesus’ feet had to be pierced on
the cross (Gen.3:15).
His voice was like the
sound of many waters (v.15). The rivers of living water symbolise the
Holy Spirit (Jn.7:37-39). The speech of Jesus was always full of the
gentleness and the wisdom of the Holy Spirit.
He held seven stars in
His right hand (v.16). The seven stars are the seven messengers of the
churches (v.20). God has ordained that the New Testament church be led
by a plurality of elders (Acts 14:23; Tit.1:5; Acts 20:17). But God
usually equips one among the elders with the gift of proclaiming the Word in
the church, as His messenger. This one is referred to here as “the messenger
of the church”. (The word translated as “angel” is a Greek word
which actually means “one who brings news” or “a messenger”).
These messengers are
held by Christ in His hand. That is why we are commanded to give double honour
to the elders “who work hard at preaching and teaching” (1 Tim.5:17).
It is necessary however,
to mention that many elders of churches and many who preach God’s Word today
are NOT held by Christ in His hand, for they are self-appointed and not
appointed by Him.
A messenger appointed by
the Lord will be a man of God, who inspires your confidence, and through whose
life and ministry you will be fed, led and blessed. Such a man should be
respected - for he is held by the Lord in His hand. There are few men like that
in the world today - but praise God there are a few.
God’s servants are
special targets of Satan. Therefore they are specially kept by the Lord in His
hand. As long as they remain there in humility, Satan cannot touch them. But
when they are puffed up, or if they sin and do not repent, then God allows
Satan to inflict them in various ways so that they can come to repentance. It
is a tremendous privilege to be held by the Lord as His messenger in His hand.
But it has awesome responsibilities as well.
Out of Jesus’ mouth came
a sharp two-edged sword (v.16). This refers to the Word of God that He
speaks (Heb.4:12). We noticed in verse 15 that His voice was like
the sound of many waters. These two verses put together indicate that Jesus
always speaks God’s Word in the power of the Holy Spirit. He speaks with great
gentleness, but He also rebukes firmly, where necessary.
His face was like the
sun shining in its strength (v.16). This is how Peter, James and John
saw Him on the mount of transfiguration as well (Mt.17:2). This
symbolises the “unapproachable light” in which God dwells (1
Tim.6:16). The holiness of God is compared here to the noonday sun, which
we cannot look at directly. The sun is a ball of fire in which no germs or
bacteria can dwell. No sin can dwell in the presence of God either (Isa.33:14).
At The Feet Of The Lord
The same John who leaned
on Jesus’ breast at the last supper now falls at His feet as a dead man (v.17).
John had walked with God for 65 years. He was undoubtedly the saintliest man on
earth at that time. Yet He could not stand erect in the Lord’s presence. Those
who know the Lord the most, reverence Him the most. Those who know Him the
least, pretend to have a cheap familiarity with Him.
The seraphs of heaven
cover their faces before the Lord (Isa.6:2,3). Job and Isaiah saw their
sinfulness and mourned when they saw the glory of God (Job 42:5,6; Isa.6:5).
But “fools rush in where angels fear to tread”!! Such is the folly of the
carnal believer.
The more we know the
Lord, the more we will fall at His feet in adoring wonder, with our mouth in
the dust. Only as we see the glory of the Lord constantly, will we see our own
un-Christlikeness. Only then will we stop judging others and start judging
ourselves. And only then will we experience His touch of power like John
experienced at Patmos.
Jesus laid His right
hand upon John (v.17). This symbolised enduement with power and
authority. He told John not to be afraid.
“Do not be afraid” and “Follow Me” are
the two most oft-repeated statements of Jesus in the gospels. He speaks the
very same words to us today.
Jesus went on to tell
John that He was the First and the Last - the very same title used by the
Father earlier (verse 8). He knows the end from the beginning and He
Himself is before the beginning and after the end. This is why we need never
fear.
Jesus then tells John
how He has conquered death and the grave and now holds the keys of death and
Hades (the place of departed spirits) (v.18). Keys symbolise the power
to open and close doors. Once it was Satan who had the power of death (Heb.2:14,15).
But when Jesus died and rose again, He took those keys from Satan.
Today Jesus has the keys
of death and Hades. That means that if you are a wholehearted disciple of
Jesus, seeking to do the will of God alone in your life, you cannot die until
God’s appointed time comes. No accident or sickness can claim your life, until
Jesus decides that it is time to open the door of death for you to go through
into His presence. This is a tremendous encouragement for all who are truly
disciples of Jesus.
John may be persecuted
by men at Patmos. But they could not kill him until God’s time for him had
come. And the Lord still had a ministry for John to fulfil.
John is now empowered
and commissioned by the Lord for a new task - to write this wonderful book of Revelation
(v.19). We need to be empowered again and again by the Lord if we are to
complete our ministry triumphantly.
The Threefold Division
of “Revelation”
In verse 19, the
Lord gives John the three-fold division of the book:
(i) What John has
already seen (chapter 1) - the vision of a triumphant Lord Jesus saying, “Do
not be afraid”. Fear has absolutely no place in the heart of a disciple who
has seen the glory of the Lord.
(ii) The situation in
John’s time (chapters 2 and 3) - referring to the condition of the seven
churches in Asia Minor. The Lord’s messages to these seven churches are a
warning and a challenge to all churches of all time and to their “messengers”.
(iii) Events future
to John’s time (chapters 4 to 22) - the phrase “after these things”
that is used here, is used again in chapter 4:1, indicating that the third part
of the book begins there.
The Lord then explains
to John the meaning of the lampstands and the stars (v.20). We studied
these when we looked at verses 12 and 16.
The Lord alone can give
us revelation on the secrets of His Word. To receive such revelation, we need
two indispensable qualities - the fear of God and humility. “The secret of
the Lord is for those who fear Him….and He teaches the humble His way” (Psa25:14,9).
Let us study this book
then in that spirit.
CHAPTER TWO
Although these seven
letters are addressed primarily to the messengers of the churches, yet at the
end of each message, we find an invitation to anyone who has an ear to hear, to
pay attention to what the Holy Spirit is saying to ALL the churches. They have
a message therefore for every disciple in every church in every generation.
We saw in Chapter One
that our Lord is described as the Faithful Witness. We see Him fulfilling this
ministry in these letters of His. To use a modern expression, Jesus “tells
it like it is”. Christ is the Judge in the midst of His church, judging
both the messenger and the church itself. He tells the messengers and the
churches exactly what He thinks of them.
In His evaluations, the
Lord doesn’t “touch-up” the portraits like modern photographers do. He loves
His people far too much to do that!! He knows that it is better that we deal
with sin, worldliness, lukewarmness and self-centredness right now, than to
have to face up with these things at His judgment-seat later. To be judged for
these over there would not be profitable for us; and He has our eternal good in
view. So it is good for us to pay careful attention to everything that the Lord
says in these letters.
Where there is room for
appreciation, the Lord expresses sincere appreciation. And where there is need
for rebuke, He does not hesitate to rebuke scathingly. Cancer cannot be washed
away with soap and water. It cannot be removed gently either. It has to be
excised by radical surgery. Even so with sin.
The Loveless Church
V.1-7: To the angel of
the church in Ephesus write: The One who holds the seven stars in His right
hand, The One who walks among the seven golden lampstands, says this: ‘I know
your deeds and your toil and perseverance, and that you cannot endure evil men,
and you put to the test those who call themselves apostles, and they are not,
and you found them to be false; and you have perseverance and have endured for
My name’s sake, and have not grown weary. But I have this against you, that you
have left your first love. Remember therefore from where you have fallen, and
repent and do the deeds you did at first; or else I am coming to you, and will
remove your lampstand out of its place - unless you repent. Yet this you do
have, that you hate the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. He who has
an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. To him who
overcomes, I will grant to eat of the tree of life, which is in the Paradise of
God.’”
In the letter to the
messenger at Ephesus, the Lord describes Himself as the One Who holds the seven
stars in His right hand and walks among the seven churches (v.1).
The Lord is always
walking in the midst of the churches, examining everything that is said and
done by everyone therein, and especially by the messengers Whom He holds in His
hand. And He measures everything, not by the low standards that carnal
Christians have, or even by the standard of the ten commandments, but by the
plumbline of Divine righteousness.
He expresses His
approval and appreciation first before He points out the failures (v.2). The
Divine nature is like that. The Lord always looks for that which is good first,
and expresses appreciation for that, before pointing out what needs to be set
right.
Man’s nature however is
quite different. He does not look for that which is good in others first, but
for that which is bad. Man is naturally slow to appreciate and extremely quick
to criticise. This is but one mark of the poison of the “Accuser of the
brethren” that is in our system. The more we partake of the Divine nature
however, the more we will be like our Lord - quick to appreciate and slow to
criticise.
It is good to follow
this principle all through life : “I will never point out a fault to
someone, in whom I have found nothing so far to appreciate”.
Following that simple
rule can lead us to greater heights of godliness than we have ever imagined. It
will make us a far greater blessing in the church and far less of a nuisance to
others than we have been thus far.
It is only when we
appreciate others that we have laid the foundation to constructively criticize
them. Otherwise we will only be hurling bricks at them. You cannot write with a
chalk on thin air. You need a blackboard if people are to see what you are
writing. Even so, expressed appreciation forms the blackboard on which we can
write and “speak the truth in love” to others. Then, what we say is also
more likely to be accepted by them.
Appreciation and rebuke
are both signs of love. But we must begin with appreciation first. Notice how
Paul follows this principle even when writing to the carnal Corinthian
Christians (1 Cor.1:4-10).
The Lord commends the
messenger at Ephesus for his toil and perseverance and for his efforts to keep
the church pure from evil men. No doubt he had fought a battle against
worldliness to keep it from entering the church. Not only that, he had also
striven to keep the church pure in doctrine. He had tested those who claimed to
be apostles and had proved their claims to be false.
The Lord’s reference to
“apostles” in verse 2 clearly indicates that there were other apostles in the
church in the first century, besides the eleven whom the Lord had appointed
when He was on earth. Christ has given apostles to the church even after He “ascended
on high” (Eph.4:11), and there are apostles even today. But there are also
many who claim to be apostles who are not. And so we must not be deceived by
false apostles (v.2).
The messenger in the
church at Ephesus had also “endured” for the sake of the Lord’s Name
without giving up (v.3). What a wonderful man this messenger was,
according to the standards of most believers. And what a wonderful church the
Ephesian church appeared to be - one that toiled, persevered, kept away evil
men, kept out false doctrine and exposed deceivers - thus emphasising both
purity of life and purity of doctrine.
One would have thought
that such a church had everything that the Lord wanted to find in a church. But
alas it was not so. It lacked the main thing that the Lord looked for. It had
left its first love - love for the Lord and love for one another (verse 4).
What the Lord said to
them was essentially this : “In the midst of all your zeal and your activity,
you have lost sight of ME. You have lost that fervent devotion that you once
had for Me. You have kept yourself from evil and you have steered clear of
doctrinal error. But remember how you loved Me fervently when you were first
converted and how you did everything out of love for Me then. Now everything
has degenerated into a dry routine. You’re still going to the meetings, reading
your Bible and praying. But it has all become a ritual.”
The church here had
become like a wife who once served her husband joyfully out of love for him,
but who now considers the same tasks a drudgery - because the fire of love has
gone out of her marriage. In the olden days, she used to wait eagerly for her
husband to come back from the office every evening. But not now. She is still
faithful to Him, but she has lost her first love.
What does a true husband
desire from his wife first of all? Is it her love or her labours? Certainly, it
is her love. It is the same with the Lord. He desires the love of our hearts
first and foremost. When that is gone, everything that we do becomes dead
works.
Good works become dead
works when love for God is not the motivating force behind them.
The believers here had
also cooled off in their love for each other. They were no longer able to bear
with each other’s weaknesses or to overlook each other’s sins. They had lost
their first love for one another too.
The messenger had lost
his first love - and gradually the church too had become like its messenger.
This was not a small
error. It was a great fall - for the Lord says, “Remember therefore from
where you have fallen”. We usually think of a believer as having fallen
only when he falls into adultery or theft or smoking etc., When we become
sensitive to the voice of the Spirit however, we will recognise that even a
slight loss of devotion to the Lord and a slight cooling off in love for others
is also evidence of backsliding.
From where had the
church in Ephesus fallen?
Ephesus was the place
where some 40 years earlier the apostle Paul had come and established a church.
There was such a revival there at that time that the whole city had known about
it (Acts 19). Here was a church where Paul had laboured for three years,
preaching DAILY with tears (Acts 20:31). When finally he left Ephesus,
he called the elders of the church and warned them of some of the dangers that
the church would face after his departure (Acts 20:17-35).
Four years later, Paul
wrote a letter to them - a letter containing some of the deepest truths of the
new covenant found in the entire Bible. He could write to them about such
matters because he considered the church at Ephesus to be the most mature and
most spiritually-minded of all the churches that he had established. We also
notice from the letter that Paul had found nothing to rebuke or correct in
them. Such was the high position that they had occupied at one time.
Paul’s letter could be
called the first letter to the Ephesians. Here in Revelation 2, we see
the second letter to the Ephesians. The story is entirely different now. A new
generation had arisen in the church and they did not have the devotion or the
spirituality of their fathers.
This is the sad history
of almost every church and movement in Christianity, throughout these twenty
centuries. The second generation has the same doctrine, but not the same life
as their fathers.
And so the Lord tells
the church at Ephesus, “Remember therefore from where you have fallen”.
There was only one
solution for this problem. “Repent and do the deeds you did at first”,
says the Lord (v.5).
The word that we
normally think of preaching to unbelievers - “REPENT” - is the word that
the Lord preaches to the church. “Before you tell others to turn from their
sins, turn from your own sin of leaving your first love”, He tells them. They
must mourn for having left their first love.
“Do the deeds you did at
first”,
says the Lord (v.5). If their works did not spring out of love, then all
their activities had no value before Him. Their works were wood, hay and straw
now, fit only for being burnt.
The motive behind each
action is what gives value to the action. The motive behind your perseverance
and your toil and your purity is what makes them acceptable or unacceptable to
the Lord. In the day that we stand before the Lord, we shall find that the question
“WHY?” will be far more important than the question “WHAT?”. Why
we did what we did will be the test by which the Lord evaluates all our
actions. We must never forget this.
Whatever does not spring
out of love for the Lord is a dead work.
Remember, that we are
commanded to repent of dead works. Hebrews 6:1 tells us that this is
part of the foundation for pressing on to perfection in our lives.
If the messenger and the
church do not repent, then the Lord says that He will remove their lampstand from
out of its place. That means that He will no longer consider them thereafter as
one of His churches on earth. They may still have their meetings and their
conferences, and their numbers may keep increasing. But, as far as the Lord is
concerned, they would be dead and non-existent, without the anointing of His
Spirit and without His grace.
That is how serious the
loss of first love can be.
The Lord then commends
the messenger for hating the deeds of the Nicolaitans which He also hated (v.6).
There is no reference
anywhere in Scripture that tells us who the Nicolaitans were or what they did.
So we cannot be certain about what deeds the Lord was referring to. However,
the word “Nicolaitans” means (in Greek) “conquerors of the people”.
If that was what the
Lord meant, then it would be a reference to those who sought to “lord it
over the flock” (1 Pet.5:3) - elders who behaved like kings and not like
servants. Such elders set themselves up as a separate priestly class (as the
Levites were in the Old Testament) and rule over other believers. The Lord said
that He hated the deeds of the Nicolaitans.
Today we have Christian
preachers using titles such as “Reverend” (a title that is used in
Scripture for God alone - Psa.111:9 - KJV) and “Pastor” (which is
a gift and not a title or an office - Eph.4:11). etc., to exalt
themselves over others in the church.
However, it is not just
with titles that preachers seek to rule over others. There are many who call
themselves just “brothers” who dominate their fellow-believers by their
soul-power (dominant personality), their financial-power and their spiritual
gifts.
All this is
Nicolaitanism and it is nauseating to God.
In India we see the sad
spectacle of multitudes of Christian churches and organisations ruled by their
Western masters through money-power. Because of financial indebtedness and the
obligations that have come through being invited to Western countries, many
Indian believers have ended up as slaves of “the white man”. Such slavish
subservience of one believer to another is “Nicolaitanism” and is an
abomination in God’s eyes.
Consider another form of
Nicolaitanism. There are some priests who teach that Mary is a mediator between
Christ and man. The priests then act as further mediators between Christians and
Mary!! But this unScriptural, mediatorial attitude can be practised just as
much by a pastor as by a priest!
When a pastor “finds
God’s will” for one of his flock in matters concerning employment or
marriage or whatever, he is acting as a Nicolaitan mediator. By such methods,
priests and pastors gain power over their flock in a way that God detests.
To give spiritual
counsel and advice is a godly thing. But to “find God’s will” for another
member of the body of Christ is to rob him of his connection with Christ as his
Head.
Under the old covenant,
there were prophets who found God’s will for the people, because the Holy
Spirit had not been given to individuals then. But now, under the new covenant,
things are different. All can know God personally (Heb.8:8-12). In fact
the Lord eagerly desires that every member of His church (His body) should have
a direct connection with Him as Head (Col.2:18,19). Nicolaitans however
hinder this.
The church in Ephesus
had successfully resisted Nicolaitanism. They hated it, and the Lord commended
them for it because He hated it too. He hated it in the first century and He
hates it still.
What about you? Do you
hate this evil just as much as the Lord hates it? If not, you are unlike
Christ, and you cannot be a true messenger of His. A Nicolaitan can never build
the body of Christ.
Finally, the Holy Spirit
exhorts everyone who has an ear to hear, to hear what He is saying, for the
message is for ALL the churches (v.7). Not every believer is
willing to obey what the Lord has to say - for most of them are either wanting
to have their own way or wanting to please their fellowmen. Recognising this
fact, the Holy Spirit proceeds to challenge individuals in the church to an
overcoming life.
The Holy Spirit gives
recognition here to a group of wholehearted and faithful believers whom He
calls “overcomers”, in the midst of a church. These are the ones who overcome
sin and worldliness and who stand faithfully for the Lord in the midst of the
spiritual decline around them.
In every locality, God
is looking for those who will stand true to His standards and who will fight
for those standards at any cost. In the letters to the seven churches, we see
that the Lord is primarily interested in the overcomers. Even today, He looks
for overcomers in every place. He may not find them in every church, but He
looks for them in every locality.
The Lord promises a
reward to those who overcome. In this case, it was the privilege of eating from
the tree of life (v.7) - the privilege that Adam missed. The tree of
life is a symbol of the Divine life, the Divine nature. The greatest reward
that God can ever give a human being is to partake of His nature. Here on
earth, even most believers don’t think too highly of this. But in the clearer
light of eternity, we shall discover that this is indeed the greatest of all
rewards that God can ever give a human being.
The Suffering Church
V.8-11: And to the angel
of the church in Smyrna write: The first and the last, who was dead, and has
come to life, says this: ‘I know your tribulation and your poverty (but you are
rich), and the blasphemy by those who say they are Jews and are not, but are a
synagogue of Satan. Do not fear what you are about to suffer. Behold the devil
is about to cast some of you into prison, that you may be tested, and you will
have tribulation ten days. Be faithful until death, and I will give you the
crown of life. He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the
churches. He who overcomes shall not be hurt by the second death.’
The Lord describes
Himself here as the First and the Last, the One Who has overcome death. A
church that is facing opposition and persecution needs to see the Lord as the
One Who is in control of all events from the beginning to the end and as One
Who has conquered man’s greatest enemy - death.
The Lord has no charges
at all against this church.
It was a church facing
tribulation, poverty and slander.
Tribulation is a
recurring theme in the book of Revelation - and notice that it is faced by the
most faithful among God’s children, and not by compromisers. In the first
chapter of Revelation, we saw John undergoing tribulation. Here we see a
faithful church undergoing the same. It is a church against which the Lord does
not have a single charge, that is being persecuted. The worldly, compromising
churches have an easy time.
All this is meant to
remind us that tribulation is a part of God’s perfect will for His wholehearted
children. So when we ourselves are faced with the great tribulation one day, we
need not think that some strange thing has befallen us. We will be treading the
same pathway that God’s faithful children have trodden through the centuries.
God allows the very best
among His children to face tribulation. It was so in the first century. It has
been so throughout these 20 centuries of church-history. And it will be so even
at the end of time.
The best of God’s
children, the most faithful among them, the elite commando-troops of the Lord’s
army will be the ones who will be here on earth to stand as witnesses for Him
in the days of the Antichrist. Every General sends his best troops to where the
battle is raging the thickest. The Lord does the same too. It will be a great
privilege and honour to be among those troops of the Lord.
God will certainly not
take the overcomers away to heaven at a time when He needs their testimony on
earth the most. He has never done that in the past and He will not do that in
the future either.
The Lord’s elite troops
who stand up to the Antichrist in the days of the great tribulation are
referred to in the book of Revelation as those “who keep the commandments of
God and hold to the testimony of Jesus” (Rev.12:17). They will refuse to
bow down to the Antichrist or to receive his mark on their bodies. Many of them
will therefore have to lay down their lives for their faith (Rev.13:7,8,15-17).
Thus they will join that select company of martyrs of all time who “did not
love their lives even to death” (Rev.12:11).
None of us naturally
have the courage to face death for the Lord. But if God has called us to seal
our witness with our blood, then we can rest assured that He will give us
special grace for that when such a time comes. It was through such a special
supply of grace that every Christian martyr faced death fearlessly in the past.
And what God did for them He will do for us too - even for the weakest and the
most cowardly among us. All we have to do is tell Him that we want to be
faithful to Him at any cost. If we have the willingness, God will give us the
boldness.
The saints in the church
at Smyrna were poor. Poverty is another thing that God’s faithful children have
faced throughout church-history.
Many Old Testament
saints were rich. God had promised earthly wealth as a reward for obedience in
Old Testament times, because Israel was called to possess an earthly kingdom.
But Jesus inaugurated a
new covenant and brought the kingdom of heaven to earth. Now the wealth we are
promised is heavenly, not earthly. That was why Jesus Himself and the apostles
were all poor.
Today, there are many
who are teaching that becoming wealthy is a sign of God’s blessing on His
children. This doctrine was first invented by preachers in the West, who used
it to justify their becoming wealthy from the tithes of God’s people! Christian
businessmen then latched on to it as a convenient doctrine to justify their own
amassing of wealth. Covetous preachers everywhere have found it to be a
convenient doctrine for them as well!!
The poverty of Jesus and
of the apostles should suffice to show that all such preachers have been
thoroughly deceived by their own covetousness.
The believers at Smyrna
were faithful to the Lord in the midst of great trials, and they were poor. The
believers at Laodicea, on the other hand, were thoroughly dead, and they were
materially rich. What does this prove? The answer is plain for anyone to see.
“God has chosen the poor
of this world to be rich in faith..... God has chosen the foolish things of the
world..... God has chosen the weak things of the world..... God has chosen the
things that are not..... that no man should boast before God.” (Jas.2:5; 1
Cor.1:27-29).
God has made no mistake
in choosing His children.
God has promised to
provide all our material needs, if we seek His kingdom and His righteousness
first (Mt.6:33; Phil.4:19).
We have seen evidence of
this again and again in the churches in India, where believers who were living
in abject poverty and who were heavily in debt, have been blessed financially
by their heavenly Father, when they honoured Him in their lives. This is a
miracle in a country like India, where there is no government-funded social
security system and where unemployment is high and bureaucratic corruption
rampant. But we have also seen that such believers have not become wealthy. God
has met their needs. But He hasn’t made them rich.
We have also seen that
where believers have pursued after wealth, they have destroyed themselves
spiritually (1 Tim.6:9,10).
What should a believer
do if he is already wealthy - as a result of inherited family wealth or some
other reason? He should obey God’s Word: (i) Recognise first of all, that all
that he has belongs to the Lord (Study the following Scriptures : 1
Cor.10:26; 1 Cor.4:7; Lk.14:33; Jn.17:10); (ii) Obey the Lord’s command to
use his wealth for the spread of the gospel, thus seeking first the kingdom of
God with his money (“Use your money to make friends for eternity” - Lk.16:9
- paraphrase); (iii) Obey
God’s command to share his wealth with other needy believers (1
Tim.6:17-19).
If he follows these
three steps, he wont be able to stay wealthy for long. But he will become a
spiritual man, for God rewards us spiritually exactly according to our
faithfulness with material things (Lk.16:11). Many are spiritually poor,
because they have been unfaithful with “the mammon of unrighteousness” that
God entrusted them with, and tested them with.
God has not promised us
material wealth in the New Testament. But He told the church in Smyrna, “You
are rich” (v.9). They were rich in God’s eyes, because they had been
faithful in their trials and thus partaken of the Divine nature. This is the
true eternal wealth that God gives us in the new covenant.
The church in Smyrna
faced the “blasphemy of those who say they are Jews” (v.9).
Slander is another thing
that all of God’s faithful children have to face. Notice here that the slander
and opposition that this church was facing was from those who called themselves
God’s people - “those who say they are Jews, but are not, but are a
synagogue of Satan” (v.9).
Those Jews were
religious people, who studied their Bibles (Genesis to Malachi). Yet the
Lord called them “a synagogue of Satan”, because they were hypocrites.
That was why they persecuted the true disciples of Jesus.
Many a synagogue that
was started by God-fearing Jews degenerated into a synagogue of Satan over a
period of time. In the same way, many churches that were started by God-fearing
believers, have also degenerated into “churches of Satan”, in God’s
eyes, today.
Opposition for the true
disciples of Jesus today, comes not just from heathen religions (which is
understandable), but also from “those who say they are Christians, but who are
not, but are a church of Satan”.
Today if we said that a
so-called Christian “church” was “a church of Satan”, many would accuse us of
being un-Christlike. But they forget that it was Jesus Himself Who rebuked
Peter, saying “Get behind Me, Satan” (Mt.16:23), and that it was Jesus
Who called this group of religious people “a synagogue of Satan”. He
would use exactly the same strong language today to rebuke “churches” that have
drifted from their calling.
Jesus warned His
disciples, “They will make you outcasts from the synagogue; but an hour is
coming for everyone who kills you to think that he is offering service to God.
And these things they will do, because they have not known the Father, or Me.”
(Jn.16:2,3).
What He said then that
the people in a synagogue would do to His disciples, was in later centuries
done by “churches” too. In the middle ages, Godfearing disciples of
Jesus were killed by “Christian” inquisitionists.
This hatred of the
disciples of Jesus will reach its peak during the time of the Antichrist and
the Babylonian “world church”. We must be prepared to face it when it comes.
That is why we must not be afraid of the little slander and opposition that we
face from so-called Christians these days.
We must never be afraid
of being slandered - for Jesus Himself was maligned. He was called a gluttonous
man, a false teacher, a blasphemer, an insane man, a demon-possessed man, a
half-breed and one who had Satanic power (Lk.7:34; Jn.7:12; Mt.26:65;
Mk.3:21,22; Mt.12:24; Jn.8:48).
He told His disciples, “A
disciple is not above his teacher, nor a slave above his master. It is enough
for the disciple that he become as his teacher, and the slave as his master. If
they have called the head of the house Beelzebul (a Jewish title for Satan,
the prince of demons), how much more the members of his household!”
(Mt.10:24,25).
Peter exhorts us saying,
“Keep your behaviour excellent among the Gentiles, so that in the thing in
which they slander you as evildoers, they may on account of your good deeds, as
they observe them, glorify God in the day of visitation.” (1 Pet.2:12).
God’s promise to us is, “No
weapon that is formed against you shall prosper; and every tongue that accuses
you in judgment you will condemn. This is the heritage of the servants of the
Lord. And their vindication is from Me.” (Isa.54:17). So we need not fear
slander. The Lord Himself will vindicate us at the right time. Until then we
can afford to keep quiet and ignore what ungodly people say about us.
The Lord then tells the
church at Smyrna not to fear (v.10). “Don’t be afraid” was a word that
fell from Jesus’ lips frequently when He was on earth. And it is the same word
that He speaks now to a church that is facing suffering for His Name’s sake.
Perhaps it is the one word from the Lord’s mouth that all of us need to hear
the most in these days.
There is a spirit of
fear all over the world today and it is gripping people more and more
powerfully. Jesus warned us that it would be so in the last days (Lk.21:26).
But He also told His disciples that they should not be affected by this spirit
of fear. The sad thing is that most believers are not free from this spirit.
Many believers are enslaved by the fear of what will happen in the future, fear
of men, fear of sickness, fear of death and various other types of fears.
Fear is one of Satan’s
master-weapons, with which he enslaves many believers. It is this spirit of
fear that prevents many believers from boldly testifying for the Lord in the
meetings of the church and from being bold witnesses for the Lord in their
places of work. Many believers confuse timidity with humility and thus Satan
deceives them.
It was fear that
prevented Peter from boldly testifying about the Lord to the servant-girl who
questioned him in the high-priest’s palace. But when Peter was baptised in the
Holy Spirit on the day of Pentecost, that fear was driven away. He could then
testify about the Lord boldly to anyone.
Later, when he and the
other apostles were tempted to be afraid again, they prayed and they were
filled with Holy Spirit again, and the spirit of fear was driven away from them
once more (Acts 4:31).
This then is the answer
: We must be filled with the Holy Spirit again and again.
God doesn’t want you to
be enslaved to the spirit of fear that prevents you from opening your mouth and
being a witness for Christ among your friends and relatives and in your place
of work. He wants to fill you with His Holy Spirit and to make you bold. All
you have to do is to acknowledge that you are a coward and ask God to fill you
with His Spirit so that you can be His bold witness. Those who hunger and
thirst will be filled.
We will be tempted to
fear far more in the days to come. So let’s use every opportunity that we have
now to overcome fear of every kind.
God does not protect His
faithful children from suffering. He knows that suffering is necessary for our
spiritual growth. And so the church in Smyrna was not spared suffering. But the
Lord encouraged them saying, “Do not fear what you are about to
suffer”(v.10).
The Lord warned them
that Satan was going to cast some of them into prison. God has given Satan the
power to cast believers into prison unjustly. But we must remember that Satan
can’t do anything to us without first getting God’s permission. And even if we
are cast into prison, it will only be in order to test us (v.10). God
uses even imprisonment to fulfil His purposes.
Paul said, “My
circumstances (in prison) have turned out for the greater progress of the
gospel” (Phil.1:12-14). God used Paul’s imprisonment to fulfil a number of
purposes: (i) to sanctify Paul; (ii) to convert a number of Paul’s jailers;
(iii) to give Paul an opportunity to write his epistles; and (iv) to encourage
many other believers to preach fearlessly.
Truly our God is able to
turn the tables on Satan in such a way that everything (including imprisonment)
works only for the fulfilment of the Divine purposes (Rom.8:28; Psa.76:10).
How long we spend in
prison is also determined by the Lord. “You will have tribulation ten days”,
the Lord tells them (v.10). It is our Heavenly Father Who decides the
length of time that His children have to undergo tribulation.
Even in the days of the
great tribulation, Jesus said that “for the sake of the elect those days
shall be cut short” (Mt.24:22). “God remembered Noah” when the flood was on
the earth (Gen.8:1). And He won’t forget His elect when they are
encompassed by the great tribulation on earth. “I will not forget you. I
have inscribed you on the palms of My hands”, is His Word to us
(Isa.49:15,16).
It is a great comfort
for us to know this. And we must remember it in the days to come, when we have
to suffer for the Lord’s sake. He will never allow us to be tested beyond our
ability. He has His Hand on the control knob and He will turn down the pressure
(that we are facing) when the right time comes.
“Be faithful until
death, and I will give you the crown of life”, is the Lord’s
exhortation (v.10). We should be willing even to die if necessary, in
order to stand true to the Lord. Don’t follow the example of believers who
compromise their witness just for the sake of a little earthly gain - some
honour, or promotion, or money etc., How will such believers stand true to the
Lord in the day when we won’t be allowed to buy even our necessary food without
the mark of the Antichrist (Rev.13:16, 17)? Surely such “believers” will
accept “the mark of the beast” in order to survive.
Remember that the crown
of life is a far greater reward than any earthly honour and even than physical
life itself.
Again the Lord
recognises that not all have ears to hear such a message. And so He calls those
who have ears to hear, to hear.
The overcomers will not
be hurt by the second death (v.11).
The second death is
eternal death - being cast away from the presence of God for all eternity, into
a lake of fire. It is significant that the promise of escaping the second death
is made only to the overcomers. That’s why it is so important to overcome sin -
for death is the end-result of sin (as James 1:15 makes clear).
The fundamental message
of the Spirit throughout the New Testament is that we should overcome sin in
every form.
The Worldly Church
V.12-17: And to the
angel of the church in Pergamum write: ‘The One who has the sharp two-edged
sword says this: ‘I know where you dwell, where Satan’s throne is; and you hold
fast My name, and did not deny My faith, even in the days of Antipas, My
witness, My faithful one, who was killed among you, where Satan dwells. But I
have a few things against you, because you have there some who hold the
teaching of Balaam, who kept teaching Balak to put a stumbling block before the
sons of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols, and to commit acts of
immorality. Thus you also have some who in the same way hold the teaching of
the Nicolaitans. Repent therefore; or else I am coming to you quickly, and I
will make war against them with the sword of My mouth. He who has an ear, let
him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. To him who overcomes, to him I
will give some of the hidden manna, and I will give him a white stone, and a
new name written on the stone which no one knows but he who receives it.’”
The Lord describes
Himself here as the One Who has the sharp two-edged sword of the Spirit - God’s
living and powerful Word (v.12; Eph.6:17). This was the sword with which
He overcame Satan in the wilderness, when He was on earth. This sword still
comes out of His mouth today. And this is the weapon that we need for our
battles against Satan as well.
Pergamum was a city
which was so evil that the Lord says that Satan had his earthly headquarters
there. This is mentioned twice in verse 13. And right in the midst of
that city the Lord had placed His church.
The Lord tells them, “I
know where you dwell”. He knows exactly where we are living, and in what
circumstances we are living. And He can keep us pure and triumphant, even if
Satan has his earthly throne right where we live. With the sword of the Spirit
we too can overcome.
No lampstand ever
complains that the surroundings are too dark for it to shine in. The brightness
of a lampstand has nothing to do with its surroundings. Its light depends
solely on the amount of oil it contains.
It is exactly the same
with any local church. The surroundings may be evil. Satan may have his throne
in that city. But if the church is filled with the oil of the Holy Spirit, the
light will shine brightly. In fact, the darker the surroundings, the more
brightly any light will be seen in such surroundings! The stars are seen at
night - not during the day.
The Lord commends this
church for holding fast His Name and not denying the faith even in times of
persecution. He specially mentions Antipas, who was a faithful witness who laid
down his life for his faith.
Antipas was one who
stood for God’s truth, even if it meant having to stand alone. He was a man of
conviction and not one who sought to please men. Those who know God do not have
to look around to see how many others believe what they believe. They are
willing to stand alone for the Lord, if necessary against everyone else in the
whole world. Antipas was a man like that. And as a result he was killed.
If he had been a
man-pleaser, he could have escaped death. He was killed because he stood
uncompromisingly for God’s revealed truth. People probably called him
narrow-minded, stubborn, hard-to-get-along-with and insane. But it made no
difference to him. He just stood true to his Lord, standing against all sin,
worldliness, compromise, disobedience to God’s Word and against the devil. Here
was a man who was a threat to Satan’s kingdom.
Perhaps it was because
Antipas was in Pergamum that Satan decided to place his throne there. What a
man Antipas must have been if even Satan dreaded him!
God needs people like
Antipas in every part of the world today. The time is soon coming when we will
have to pay a price for our faith. All of Babylonian Christendom around us will
compromise and bow to the Antichrist. Will we stand firm in that day, like
Antipas did? Or will we bow the knee to Satan to preserve our life? Are we
convinced that it is worth losing our life for the sake of God’s truth?
Today, God is testing us
through little trials. It is only if we are faithful in these little testings
that we can be faithful in the bigger trials that will come in the future.
Satan should consider you such a threat to his kingdom that he moves his throne
to the town where you live.
The sad thing was that
the church at Pergamum lost out spiritually, after Antipas died. Antipas was
probably the messenger of the church when he was alive. When he died, someone
else took over and the church went downhill. This is the sad history of many
churches.
When Paul was leaving
Ephesus, he told the elders there that he knew that after his departure, the church
there would compromise and backslide (Acts 20:28-31). As long as Paul
was there he fought against worldliness and sin and kept the spirit of the
antichrist at bay. But there wasn’t anyone strong enough in Ephesus to do that
after Paul left. And so the wolves got in among the flock and devoured the
sheep freely, while the elders stood by and watched!
Satan changed his
tactics at Pergamum, after Antipas died. The fact that Satan’s throne is in a
place does not necessarily mean that he will always attack the church with
persecution.
He is described in the
Scriptures, not only as a roaring lion (1 Pet.5:8), but also as a wily
serpent who transforms himself into an angel of light (Rev.12:9; 2
Cor.11:14). He has found through the centuries that he accomplishes his
purposes far better by corrupting the church with worldliness from within than
by persecuting it from without.
This is what he finally
did at Pergamum through “Balaamism” - and thus he succeeded, where he did not
succeed with persecution!
The Lord tells the
church here, “You have some there who hold the teaching of Balaam” (v.14).
Balaam was one who was hired by King Balak to curse the Israelites. He was the
first of the “hired preachers” that we read of in the Bible.
Christendom is flooded
with these hirelings today, for whom preaching is a means of earning a living.
God is against such hirelings, who pretend to be shepherds of God’s flock, but
who are interested only in fleecing the sheep.
Balaam did not go when
Balak called him at first, because God specifically told him not to go. But
when Balak offered a higher pay and greater honour, then Balaam “sought
God’s will again” - just like many do today, in similar circumstances !!
God allowed Balaam to go after money, and to destroy himself thereby. And God
allows many Christian preachers today also to follow in Balaam’s footsteps and
finally to come to Balaam’s end.
When Balaam saw that he
could not curse Israel, he suggested to Balak that the Israelites be corrupted
by tempting them to immorality and idolatry (Num. 24 & 25). Thus
Balaam succeeded in getting God Himself to punish them.
That was how Satan
succeeded at Pergamum too. He knew he could not overcome the church, until the
church became worldly in some way. So he corrupted the church from within. Thus
the church became ineffective in its witness for the Lord and also in its
battle against Satan.
“If you can’t beat them,
join them”, has been Satan’s motto in relation to the church. And thus he has
succeeded in destroying the witness of many churches throughout these twenty
centuries.
Idolatry and immorality
were the two sins that God condemned the most throughout the Old Testament. And
these are the two that he condemns even today. According to new-covenant
standards, to be greedy, or to worship money or one’s profession or a person or
anything earthly is idolatry. And to lust after a woman with one’s eyes is
immorality. To compare your wife unfavourably with someone else’s wife in any
area is to “covet your neighbour’s wife”. This too is immorality.
Where these new-covenant
standards are not consistently preached in a church, hidden idolatry and
immorality will prevail among its members and the church will soon become like
the one at Pergamum.
When worldliness
overtook the church at Pergamum, the sad thing is that the messenger of the
church just watched it happen and did nothing about it. Many elders are just as
powerless today against worldliness that has come in like a flood into their
churches.
The messenger in
Pergamum had not himself succumbed to the doctrine of Balaam. There were only
“some” in Pergamum who had fallen a prey to it. But the messenger was guilty in
that he had not rebuked the worldliness that had come into the church. This is
where he had failed.
The reason for his failure
must have been that he had not judged such worldliness severely in his own thoughts.
We can have authority in the church only over those things that we have
crucified in our own flesh. It is when we treat sin and worldliness
lightly in our own lives that we become tolerant of it in the lives of others
in the church as well. What looks like a “merciful” attitude on the part of an
elder towards a worldly person in his church is usually dictated by the fact
that there is unjudged worldliness in the heart of the elder himself.
The messenger at
Pergamum was so lax about worldly teachings that he even permitted the teaching
of the Nicolaitans to flourish in his church (v.15). Priestcraft was
being taught as a doctrine by some in the church at Pergamum! And the messenger
had done nothing about it. That was another thing that the Lord held against
him.
The Lord warns him and
the church to repent. If they don’t, He says that He will judge them with the
sword of His mouth (v.16). It is by His Word that God judges us. Jesus
said that we would all be judged in the final day by the word that He has
spoken to us (Jn.12:48). Our lives will be compared with the words of
God that we have heard, and we will be judged thereby.
The overcomer is then
promised the reward of the hidden manna and a white stone with a new name
written on it (v.17).
In the Old Testament,
Moses was told to hide some of the manna that fell from heaven inside the ark,
in the most holy place of the tabernacle (Ex.16:33,34). While manna that
was kept by the Israelites in their tents began to stink within 24 hours (Ex.16:19,20),
the “hidden manna” in the ark remained fresh throughout the 40 years
that the Israelites wandered in the wilderness. Such is the power of God’s
presence in the most holy place to keep us fresh, if we live there before His
face at all times.
The most holy place can
be entered only through the rent veil of the flesh (Heb.10:20). If we
walk on this new and living way, we can receive the hidden manna that God gives
- revelation from His Word and fellowship with Him. And our lives will always
carry the fragrance of the freshness of the Lord.
The hidden precious
stone with the overcomer’s name written on it (v.17). speaks of an
intimate relationship with the Lord such as a bride has with her bridegroom.
This is the spiritual equivalent of the engagement ring (with an expensive
precious stone and a name engraved on it) that worldly men give their fiancees.
The bridegroom calls the
bride by an intimate name that no-one else knows (v.17). Bridal intimacy
with the Lord is a reward that is promised to all who overcome.
The average believer has
a dry and boring relationship with Christ, because he is not radical in his
hatred of sin and worldliness. But the true overcomer enters into a spiritually
ecstatic relationship with his Lord such as a bride has with her bridegroom
with whom she is deeply in love. This is the type of relationship described in
the “Song of Solomon” - and only an overcomer can understand it fully
and experience the reality of it.
The Adulterous Church
V.18-29: And to the
angel of the church in Thyatira write : The Son of God who has eyes like a
flame of fire, and His feet are like burnished bronze, says this : ‘I know your
deeds and your love and faith and service and perseverance, and that your deeds
of late are greater than at first. But I have this against you, that you
tolerate the woman Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess, and she teaches and
leads My bondservants astray, so that they commit acts of immorality and eat
things sacrificed to idols. And I gave her time to repent; and she does not
want to repent of her immorality. Behold I will cast her upon a bed of
sickness, and those who commit adultery with her into great tribulation, unless
they repent of her deeds. And I will kill her children with pestilence; and all
the churches will know that I am He who searches the minds and hearts; and I
will give to each one of you according to your deeds. But I say to you, the
rest who are in Thyatira, who do not hold this teaching, who have not known the
deep things of Satan, as they call them - I place no other burden on you.
Nevertheless what you have, hold fast until I come. And he who overcomes, and
he who keeps My deeds until the end to him I will give authority over the
nations; and he shall rule them with a rod of iron, as the vessels of the potter
are broken to pieces, as I also received authority from My Father; and I will
give him the morning star. He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says
to the churches.’”
The Lord says here that
He has eyes like a flame of fire (v.18). He searches the hidden thoughts
and motives of the heart - and so He does not judge as men do, who only look at
the outward appearance. His feet are like burnished bronze - which means that
He believes in severe judgment on sin. If there is one clear message that comes
down to us from Calvary’s cross, it is this : God hates sin and will judge
it severely wherever it is found.
The Lord knew the deeds,
love, faith and perseverance of the messenger and the church at Thyatira. And
He notices that while the quantity of those deeds had increased considerably (v.19),
their quality had come down. Compromise and worldliness had come into the
church.
This compromise had come
about mainly because the messenger had permitted a woman (symbolically called
“Jezebel”) to influence the church in an evil, worldly way (v.20). She
had pretended to be a prophetess, and the messenger of the church had been
deceived.
Although Christ has
given prophets to the church, He has not given any prophetesses (See
Eph.4:11,12). Women can be anointed by the Spirit to prophesy in the
meetings of the church (Acts 2:17; 1 Cor.11:5). The daughters of Philip
are examples of those who did that (Acts 21:9 - KJV).
Men and women can
prophesy - that is, share God’s Word to the encouragement and edification of
the church (1 Cor.14:3). All believers are encourage to seek for this
gift (1 Cor.14:1; Acts 2:18). But there is a difference between one who
prophesies and a prophet. The Lord never appointed a woman to be a prophetess.
under the new covenant - the reason being that God never intended a woman to
have authority over men.
There were prophetesses
under the old covenant. We read of five of them in the Bible, with Anna being
the last (Lk.2:36). They all spoke the word of the Lord with authority.
Deborah is one example of such a prophetess (Judg.4). But under the new
covenant, authority in the church is always invested by the Lord in men.
Paul gives us two
reasons why God does not allow a woman to exercise any authority over men in
the church: (i) She was created after man - to be his helper; (ii) She was
deceived by Satan first (1 Tim.2:12-14).
A woman is more prone to
deception by Satan than a man is. This is one reason why Christ has not set any
women-teachers in the church either.
Jezebel however called herself
a prophetess. And the messenger of the church at Thyatira was so weak and
spineless that he could not silence her.
In a home, if the man
who should be the head of the house, is weak and effeminate, his wife will take
over the leadership of the home. This will be true in a church too. When
powerful women see that the elders in a church are weak, they will begin to
assert themselves in the church.
God’s Word exhorts us to
“act like MEN” (1 Cor.16:13). There is a great need for that
exhortation, for many elders today have just about as much backbone as a
jellyfish, when it comes to silencing powerful women! They are like King Ahab
who was so scared of his wife Jezebel, that he allowed her to do whatever she
liked in his kingdom - even to the extent of murdering innocent, Godfearing
people (1 Kings 21). Ahab was the head of Israel only in name. Jezebel
actually ran the kingdom. Many church-elders function exactly like Ahab too!
Elijah however was a
fearless man of God who stood against all of Jezebel’s false prophets and
slaughtered every last one of them (1 Kings18:40). That’s why Jezebel
hated Elijah. And she feared him too. There were 7000 people in Israel at that
time who did not bow down to Jezebel’s idols. God Himself had said so (1
Kings 19:18). But Jezebel never feared any of them. She feared only Elijah.
She knew that those 7000 were scared of her, even if they didn’t bow down to
her idols.
A Jezebel today does not
fear 99.9% of believers, because she knows that those believers cannot stop
her, even if they don’t agree with her. Jezebels fear only Elijahs. And Elijahs
are rare in Christendom today.
Today’s Jezebels hate
Elijah-like elders and love Ahab-like elders. Every elder of every church
follows either Elijah or Ahab in this matter.
The Wife Of The Elder
The Greek word
translated as “woman” here can also be translated as “wife”. This
would mean that Jezebel was the wife of the messenger of the church. This would
certainly have made the situation more difficult for the messenger.
If the messenger had
been a true disciple of the Lord and had learnt to “hate” his wife (as
Jesus had told His disciples to do - Luke 14:26), there would have been
no problem at all. But he obviously loved his wife more than he loved the Lord
and the church. And so he did not want to offend her. And so he let her have
her way in the church. That was how the church at Thyatira was corrupted. And
that is how many churches are corrupted today.
Many a church has been
ruined by a Jezebel, who is often the wife of one of the weak, effeminate
elders. A woman like that can seek to make herself prominent in the meetings of
the church through frequent speaking in tongues, or through interpreting her
own “tongues”, or through long prayers or in other crude, unBiblical ways. She
may also seek to change the decisions of the elders by influencing her husband
at home.
There are foolish elders
who, after having discussed church matters at the elders’ meeting, then go home
and discuss these matters with their wives. Then being brainwashed at home by
their wives, these effeminate men express their changed views at the next
meeting of the elders!! And the decisions that were taken in the previous
meeting are then changed!! Such is the power of a hidden Jezebel to influence a
church!
In other cases, the
Jezebel could be a woman who has acquired influence over one of the elders in
some soulish way. There are some elders’ wives who have such powerful
personalities and such soul-power that the other men in the church (including
the elders) are afraid to displease her in any way. In some cases, even her own
husband is frightened of her.
It will be impossible to
build the body of Christ in any place, if the elders in the church there, allow
a woman to have power over them in any way.
The wife of an elder
must be an example as one with “a meek and a quiet spirit”, taking extra
care to hide herself at all times. She must not be an Assistant Pastor or
Songleader or Assistant Administrator (as many women are), but a hidden
helper to her husband and not one who seeks to run the church from behind the
scenes. Praise God that there are such wives too, who are real helpers to their
elder-husbands, because they recognise their boundaries as women. Blessed is
the elder who has such a wife.
All elders must keep a
special eye on any woman who seeks to be prominent in the church in any way.
She will almost certainly have the spirit of a Jezebel. If she is allowed free
rein, she will certainly become Satan’s agent to destroy the church slowly but
surely.
The “adultery”
spoken of here (v.20) is obviously spiritual - because a righteous God
cannot possibly punish innocent children born of physical adultery. Spiritual
adultery is more dangerous than physical adultery, because it is less
recognized. Religious harlotry results from the teaching of false grace that
leads believers to take sin lightly. Disobedience to God in small things and
little unfaithfulnesses are glossed over. It is such teaching that builds
Babylon, the harlot church. And this is what the Lord denounces here.
Time To Repent
The Lord gave Jezebel
time to repent (v.21). Even Jezebels are given time to repent. Such is
God’s mercy.
But God also placed a
time limit for her to repent. If she did not repent within that time, she would
be judged. Not only Jezebel, but all those who committed adultery with her, and
her children (v.22,23) would also be killed. God’s patience with sinners
and hypocrites is not endless.
Jezebel’s partners in
spiritual adultery were those who propagated this false teaching along with
her. Her “children” were those half-converted hybrids who were the
products of this teaching of false grace, who imagined that they were converted
without having repented from sin first, or who imagined that now that they were
“converted” they could take fleshly indulgence lightly.
People who live in sin
in the world are not judged so quickly by God. But those who come into the
church and treat sin lightly are dealt with more severely and more quickly.
God’s judgment of
Ananias and Sapphira and of those who sinned in Corinth (1 Cor.11:29,30).
are examples of the severity of God towards those who take the name of Christ
lightly.
The Lord goes on to say
that He will give to each one according to his deeds (v.23). This is to
counter the teaching of false grace in Thyatira that taught that “our deeds
won’t matter if we just believe”. Our deeds do matter.
God’s Word says, “For
we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, that each one may be
recompensed for his deeds in the body, according to what he has done, whether
good or bad” (2 Cor.5:10). “If you are living according to the flesh, you MUST
die” (Rom.8:13).
The Lord said that He
would cast the sinners in Thyatira into “great tribulation” (v.22).
There are two types of
tribulation spoken of in the New Testament, and we read of both of these types
in the book of Revelation : (i) that which comes from men in the form of
persecution against the disciples of Jesus - (most of the references in the New
Testament are to this type of tribulation); (ii) that which comes from God in
the form of judgment “on every soul of man who does evil” - (Romans 2:9 and
Revelation 2:22 are the only two references to this type of tribulation).
God threatened to cast
the unrepentant sinners of Thyatira into great tribulation. But this
could not possibly be referring to the great tribulation to come in the
days of the Antichrist - for that is still in the future, whereas the sinners
of Thyatira have already died. So the Lord must have meant the judgment that
God brings on sinners and hypocrites.
There were some however
in Thyatira, who did not agree with Jezebel or follow her teachings. To these,
the Lord says that He will place no other burden on them (v.24). They
had steered clear of “the deep things of Satan”, because the anointing
within them had told them that something was wrong with this false grace that
Jezebel preached; and they had listened to the anointing (1 Jn.2:27).
Notice that the Lord
calls the teaching of false grace as “the deep things of Satan”. False
grace is one of Satan’s masterpieces, with which he has deceived most of
Christendom. So it is appropriate to call it one of “Satan’s deeper truths”!!
Doctrine is like a seed.
The proof of whether a seed is good or bad is seen in the fruit it produces.
Many Christians analyse various types of seeds (doctrines) under their
theological microscopes and pronounce some as bad and some as good. But that’s
not the way to find out the quality of a seed. It is better to sow the seed and
to see what type of fruit it produces.
Any doctrine of “grace”
that takes away the fear of sinning is certainly a false teaching. If a
doctrine enables you to sin lightly and to ask for forgiveness cheaply, without
the deep sorrow and vehement hatred for sin that true repentance brings, then
you can be sure that that doctrine is one of the “deeper truths of Satan”!
There are many believers
nowadays who mouth impressive phrases such as “End-time truths” and “Kingdom
truths” etc., The test by which we can evaluate every so-called “truth” is the
test that Jesus Himself gave : “The truth shall make you free...from
sin”(Jn.8:32-36). A “truth” that does not liberate you from sin in
your daily life is not the truth of God, however Scriptural it may appear to be
to you. It is a false doctrine.
One indication that you
have understood God’s truth correctly will be that you experience more and more
liberty from every type of bondage in your life. The Holy Spirit is the Spirit
of truth and “where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty” (2
Cor.3:17).
The Lord then exhorts
the remnant in Thyatira to hold fast to what they have - that is, to “the
true grace of God” (1 Pet.5:12). We need to hold fast to this, because
Satan would like to snatch it away from us. We are commanded to hold fast to it
until Jesus comes (v.25).
The overcomer is
described by the Lord here as one who keeps His deeds until the end (v.26).
Jesus’ deeds are His victories over temptation, in the days of His flesh. The
overcomer is one who overcomes temptation, even as Jesus overcame, and who
endures in this path until the end.
The Lord promises the
overcomer the reward of authority over the nations in the future (v.26).
This is not a domineering over others, as we understand authority in the world
today. The expression “He shall rule them” (v.27). actually means “He
shall shepherd them” (the word “rule” here comes from a Greek word
meaning “to shepherd”).
This is the type of
authority that the overcomer exercises in his home and in the church now, and
that he will exercise one day over the nations of the world. Those who domineer
over others today, whether in a family or in a church, are actually exercising
a Satanic form of authority and will be unfit to shepherd the nations. All of
us who have authority - fathers, mothers and elders - are being tested by the
Lord now.
The Lord then uses the
expression, “As I also have received authority from My Father” (v.27).
The Father gave Jesus authority primarily to give eternal life to all whom He
had chosen (John.17:2). This is the purpose with which the Lord gives
His messengers authority in the church too - to lead others to take hold of
eternal life (1 Tim.6:12). Any elder who exercises authority in any
other way is actually misusing his authority.
Those who reject this
authority of the Lord over their lives will be dealt with one day, with a rod
of iron that Jesus will wield (Psa. 2:7-9; Rev.12:5; 19:15). The Lord
will share that rod of iron with the overcomer, who would have learnt during
his time on earth, how to use the rod of authority with gentleness and firmness
(v.26,27).
“He who rules his spirit
is better than he who captures a city” (Prov.16:32). It is only those who
have overcome the lusts in their flesh, the attractions of this world and the
wiles of Satan, who are truly qualified in God’s eyes to rule the nations one
day in His kingdom.
The overcomer is also
promised “the morning star” (v.28). The morning star is Jesus Himself (See
Rev.22:16). Jesus is also called the Sun of righteousness Who will burn the
evildoers and bring healing to the nations (Mal.4:1,2). The world can
see Him only as the Sun of righteousness, but the overcomers will see Him as
the morning star.
The morning star is seen
just before the rising of the sun. In the last moments of this age, at the end
of the great tribulation, while the world is lying in darkness, the last
trumpet will sound, and the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout.
The overcomers of all generations will then be taken up to meet Him in the air
to welcome Him back to earth. Then they will see Him as the morning star.
The Lord will then
descend to the earth as the Sun of righteousness to judge and heal this
sin-sick world. And every eye will see Him. The overcomers will also come down
with Him at that time to reign with Him on earth.
He who has an ear let
him hear what the Spirit is saying (v.29).
CHAPTER THREE
The Hypocritical Church
V.1-6: And to the angel
of the church in Sardis write : He who has the seven Spirits of God, and the
seven stars says this : ‘I know your deeds, that you have a name that you are
alive, and you are dead. Wake up, and strengthen the things that remain, which
were about to die; for I have not found your deeds completed in the sight of My
God. Remember therefore what you have received and heard; and keep it and
repent. If therefore you will not wake up, I will come like a thief, and you
will not know at what hour I will come upon you. But you have a few people in
Sardis who have not soiled their garments; and they will walk with Me in white;
for they are worthy. He who overcomes shall thus be clothed in white garments;
and I will not erase his name from the book of life, and I will confess his
name before My Father, and before His angels. He who has an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit says to the churches.’
The Lord refers to
Himself here as the One who has the seven Spirits of God, or the sevenfold Holy
Spirit. We saw the meaning of this in Chapter One. He also has the seven stars.
He expects each star (messenger) in His hand to be a Spirit-filled
representative of His in the church.
The messenger in Sardis
was one who had built up a tremendous reputation before others as a spiritual
man. But the Lord’s opinion of him was the exact opposite of that of his
fellow-believers in Sardis. This shows how carnal and gullible most believers
in Sardis were.
More than 90% of
believers are unable to differentiate between a carnal preacher and a spiritual
one. And more than 99% of believers are unable to distinguish between
human-soul-power and Holy-Spirit-power.
Most believers are
impressed by the display and exercise of spiritual gifts and that is how they
evaluate a preacher or an elder. And that is how they are deceived. God however
looks at the heart. The messenger at Sardis may have had the gifts of the Spirit.
But he was spiritually dead.
This is a warning for
all of us to take heed to : The opinion that 99% of our fellow-believers
have about us can be 100% wrong! God’s opinion about us could be the exact
opposite of their opinion.
The same applies to a
church. Others may consider a church to be “spiritually alive”. But God may
know it to be spiritually dead. And vice-versa. Churches that God considers
spiritually alive could be considered dead by undiscerning men.
Most believers evaluate
a church by the warmth of the welcome they receive when they come to the
meetings, the size of the congregation, the amount of noise and emotion in the
meetings, the musical quality of the singing, the intellectual content of the
sermon and the amount of the offering!! But God isn’t impressed by any of these
things.
God evaluates a church
by the Christlike humility, purity and love and the freedom from
self-centredness that He finds in the hearts of its members. God’s evaluation
and man’s evaluation of a church can therefore be at total variance with each
other. In fact, they usually are.
There were no Jezebels
in Sardis and no teachings of Balaam or of the Nicolaitans either. But they had
something worse - hypocrisy.
The messenger at Sardis
must have felt a secret satisfaction in the reputation that he had built up for
himself. Otherwise he would not have ended up as a hypocrite. There is nothing
wrong in being known by others as one who is spiritually alive, provided we
don’t get any satisfaction out of their opinion of us.
But if we are seeking a
name for ourselves in what we do for the Lord, then we will certainly end up
living before the face of men and not before the face of God. Then we would
have to admit that we haven’t realised that man’s opinion is worthless.
Christendom is full of
preachers who are constantly doing things and writing reports in order to get a
name for themselves. All of these will end up like the messenger in Sardis. And
they will be judged by the Lord in the final day, because their works were not
perfect before God. It is impossible for our works to be perfect before God if
our motive is to impress men.
The messenger at Sardis
was also fast asleep spiritually.
Jesus warned His
disciples of the great need of being alert and praying, in order to be ready
for His coming - for worldly cares and the love of mammon have a way of putting
the best of believers to sleep (See Luke 21:34-36).
When a man is asleep, he
is unaware of things happening in the real world around him. He is more
conscious of the unreal world of his dreams. This is how it is with those who
are spiritually asleep too. They are unaware of the real world of the kingdom
of God, of lost souls around them and of eternal realities. They are alive
however to the unreal, temporary world of material riches, pleasure, comfort,
earthly honour and fame.
That was how it was with
the messenger of the church in Sardis.
The Lord exhorts him to
wake up - in other words to give up the unreal world of his dreams (the world
of materialism) - and to strengthen the few things in his life that were
sinking towards spiritual death, but which had not yet died (v.2). The
embers had not died out completely. But he had to “fan them to a flame” soon,
or they would die out completely (2 Tim.1:6 - Amplified).
The Lord tells him that
his works were not perfect in God’s sight (v.2 - KJV). Many
believers are afraid of the word “perfection”. But here we see that the
Lord expected this messenger’s works to be perfect before God.
Spiritual perfection is
a vast subject. But what it means here is that this elder’s works were not done
with singleness of heart to secure God’s approval alone.
His works were good
works - that’s how he got a name that he was spiritually alive. But they were
not done for the glory of God. They were done to impress men. And so they were
all dead works. There was “iniquity in his holy activities” (Ex.28:38).
He had to cleanse himself from this filthiness of spirit, before God could
approve of him (2 Cor.7:1).
Good works done to obtain
the honour of men are dead works.
The first step to
perfection is to do everything before the face of God. If we don’t begin here,
we wont get anywhere. Whether it is praying or fasting or helping others or
whatever, the important question that we need to ask ourselves is :”Am I
thinking now of some man seeing me do this and appreciating me, or am I doing
this before God’s face for His glory alone?” A wrong motive is what corrupts
many good deeds and makes them imperfect in God’s eyes.
The Lord reminds the
messenger to remember what he has received and heard through the years and to
obey those exhortations (v.3). The Lord expects more from those to whom
more is given. This messenger had heard much about perfection and about the
necessity of doing everything for the glory of God. But he had not taken those
exhortations seriously. To know the truth and not to obey it is to build one’s
house on sand. One day it will collapse. And that was what happened to the
messenger and the church at Sardis.
The messenger is now
exhorted to repent (v.3). This is the message of the Lord to all
churches in these last days : REPENT.
There was still hope for
this messenger, for he was still a star in the Lord’s hand (v.1). The
Lord had not given up on him. But he had to wake up first and repent.
John the Baptist was the
forerunner of Christ who prepared the nation of Israel for the Lord’s first
coming by preaching repentance. Now the prophets in the church have to prepare
God’s people for the second coming of Christ by preaching repentance to them.
The message of repentance is the greatest need in the church today.
If the messenger does
not wake up and repent, the Lord says that He will come upon him in judgment,
as unexpectedly as a thief comes at night. The Lord comes as a thief in the
night primarily for unbelievers - but also for believers who walk in darkness.
The sons of the day who are walking in the light will not be surprised by the
coming of the Lord, but the sons of the night will (1 Thess. 5:4,5).
The overcomers will
always be ready for the coming of the Lord because they are always walking in
the light. Those who are walking in darkness, however, with unconfessed sin in
their lives will not be ready, even if they call themselves “believers”.
Revelation 3:3. indicates clearly that
those believers (even if they are messengers in a church) who are spiritually
asleep and who do not repent will be surprised by the Lord when He comes. They
will be in the same category as the sons of darkness. These are the foolish
virgins who will be left outside the closed door, when the Lord comes (Mt.25:10-13).
The Lord says, “Behold
I am coming like a thief. Blessed is the one who stays awake and keeps his
garments, lest he walk about naked and men see his shame.” (Rev.16:15).
There were however a few
people in Sardis who had not soiled their garments (v.4). This was the
only redeeming feature of this church.
God has a list of names
of those who have kept their hearts pure. This purity refers not only to
freedom from the sins of the flesh, but also to freedom from the sin of seeking
the honour of men and other sins of the spirit.
This was the remnant of
the overcomers who lived before God’s face in Sardis. As the Lord Himself
pointed out, these overcomers were FEW. This remnant has always been
small in every generation, for there are few who find the narrow gate and the
narrow way that lead to life (Matt.7:14).
The Lord says that these
few are worthy and that therefore they will walk with Him in white (v.4).
These are the ones who had obeyed the Lord’s exhortation in Luke 21:36 :
“Keep awake then and be attentive at all times, praying that you may have the
full strength and be accounted worthy to escape all these things and to stand
in the presence of the Son of man” (Amplified). They were accounted worthy.
And so they will walk in the white garments of the bride on the wedding-day of
the Lamb.
All overcomers are then
promised the reward of being clothed in white garments (v.5). This
indicates clearly that only overcomers will form the bride of Christ.
Overcomers are also
promised that their names will not be erased from the Lamb’s book of life (v.5).
This makes it clear that a person’s name can be in the book of life and then be
erased from it. The promise given to the overcomer here would be meaningless,
if such a danger does not even exist. The plain teaching of Scripture is that
believers who live after the flesh WILL DIE SPIRITUALLY (Rom.8:13). They
will lose the salvation that they once had.
The Lord said to Moses, “Whoever
has sinned against Me, I will blot him out of my book” (Ex.32:33).
In Psalm 69:25 we
read of a prophecy concerning Judas Iscariot that is quoted by Peter in Acts
1:20. On reading further in Psalm 69, we see a prophetic reference
there to Judas Iscariot’s name being blotted out of the book of life (v.28).
His name was once in that book and then it was erased.
One has to be an
overcomer to retain one’s name there.
The Lord also promises
to confess the overcomer’s name before the Father and before His angels. This
is a reward promised to those who unashamedly confess His Name before men (Mt.10:32;
Lk.12:8). The Lord places great value on our publicly confessing His name
before our relatives, friends, neighbours and colleagues at work. Many
believers are unfaithful here. And thereby they prove that they are not
overcomers.
What an honour it will
be for our name to be publicly confessed by the Lord in that final day. Even if
we have to bear shame and persecution for the Lord’s sake, every day for a
hundred years on earth, it will still be worth it all, if the final reward is
that the Lord proudly acknowledges us before the Father and His holy angels one
day. One word of approval from His precious lips will erase from our minds the
memories of a lifetime of suffering and ridicule.
Those who have ears to
hear will listen to what the Spirit is saying (v.6).
The Faithful Church
V.7-13: And to the angel
of the church in Philadelphia write : He who is holy, who is true, who has the
key of David, who opens and no one will shut, and who shuts and no one opens,
says this : ‘I know your deeds. Behold I have put before you an open door which
no one can shut, because you have a little power, and have kept My word, and
have not denied My name. Behold I will cause those of the synagogue of Satan,
who say that they are Jews, and are not, but lie - behold, I will make them to
come and bow down at your feet, and to know that I have loved you. Because you
have kept the word of My perseverance, I also will keep you from the hour of
testing, that hour which is about to come upon the whole world, to test those
who dwell upon the earth. I am coming quickly; hold fast what you have, in
order that no one take your crown. He who overcomes, I will make him a pillar
in the temple of My God, and he will not go out from it any more; and I will
write upon him the name of My God, and the name of the city of My God, the new Jerusalem,
which comes down out of heaven from My God, and My new name. He who has an ear,
let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.’
The Lord calls Himself
here the One who is holy and true. “He committed no sin, nor was any deceit
(hypocrisy) found in His mouth” (1 Pet.2:22). He looks for holiness and for
reality in His messengers too.
He also says that He has
the key of David. The gospel concerns the Son of God who was born of the seed
of David (Rom.1:1-3).
One of the last
exhortations that Paul gave Timothy was “to remember that Jesus Christ of
the seed of David has risen from the dead” (2 Tim.2:8).
The key speaks of
ability to open a door. By overcoming sin, death and Satan, Jesus opened a way
for us to walk in. Our Lord Himself is the Forerunner and Example for all who
want to overcome.
The Lord also describes
Himself as the One who can now open or shut any door. If we are overcomers, we
need never stand before a closed door at any time, when it is the will of God
that we should go through.
But the Lord also shuts
certain doors before us, so that we don’t go into paths that He has not
ordained for us - paths that He knows will not be profitable for us. It is
really an exciting life to be an overcomer. The Lord Himself decides which
doors we should go through, and which doors we should stop knocking at.
In the book of Jonah, we
see how the Lord shut one door (of a ship, by getting Jonah thrown overboard)
and opened another (of a fish’s mouth, by getting it to swallow Jonah). When
the fish came to the coast of Israel, the Lord opened the fish’s mouth once
again to place His servant ashore. Thus God brought Jonah back to “Square One”.
Then He told him once again to go to Nineveh, where He wanted him to preach.
Then Jonah went.
If God wants us in any
place for any purpose, He has ways and means of closing the wrong doors before
us (getting us thrown out of somewhere perhaps!) and of opening the right doors
in front of us. He even has means of transporting us back to “Square One” in
our lives, so that we don’t miss His best! What He did for Jonah, He will do
for us too. He will do even more.
The key to every door is
in His hand. If you are a wholehearted disciple of the Lord with no ambition in
life but to glorify God, you can be certain of one thing - that nothing can
stand in your way. Like automatic doors that open as soon as a person comes
near them, every closed door that hinders you from moving forward in the
fulfilment of God’s will, will open up before you - as soon as you come near
it. He opens each door at the right time - not too soon and not too late. He
will also close those doors that would make you miss His perfect will for your
life.
Here in Philadelphia, we
see the second of the two messengers and churches that receive no rebuke at all
from the Lord. The first we saw was the one at Smyrna.
These two examples show
us that it is possible to be such a messenger of the Lord and to be such a
church as to receive no rebuke at all from the Lord when He examines us. This
should be a challenge to all of us.
The messenger and the
saints here were a weak people (v.8). They had very little human
influence and power. But they had obeyed God’s Word and confessed the Name of
the Lord.
These are two primary
requirements for the days in which we live - and that is why we find them being
repeated again and again in the book of Revelation: OBEDIENCE TO GOD’S WORD
AND HOLDING FORTH THE TESTIMONY OF JESUS.
Because of their
faithfulness, the Lord says that He has set before them an open door to witness
for Him. No one will be able to shut that door (v.8). Their witness will
naturally be opposed by Satan. But the gates of Hell will not be able to
prevail against this church - for this is a triumphant church that Satan
himself is afraid of.
The church here was
being opposed by a synagogue of Satan - similar to the one that was in Smyrna (v.9).
Notice that the synagogue of Satan opposed only two of the seven churches in
Asia - the very two that the Lord commends unreservedly. Those churches that
are most wholehearted for God are the ones that Satan opposes the most. And
Satan’s opposition comes mainly through religious people.
Jesus was opposed on
earth, not by the Romans or the Greeks, but by religious Jews who studied their
Bibles daily! It will be the same for the body of Christ. Our main opposition
will come from those who claim to be Christians, but who don’t preach freedom
from sin’s power.
The Lord says that He
will make the synagogue of Satan recognise in an obvious way that He is with
the church at Philadelphia. The agents of Satan will be compelled to bow down
before the church (v.9). God has destined that Satan should be crushed
under the feet of the church (Rom.16:20). We must never forget this that
God is always on our side against Satan. So we need never fear Satan or his
agents at any time.
Jesus prayed that the
world would know that His disciples were loved by the Father (Jn.17:23).
This prayer was to be answered in Philadelphia. The synagogue of the Jews would
be made aware of the fact that the Lord loves the church and that He would
stand by them (v.9). God has wonderful ways of confounding our enemies
and of making them aware that we are the objects of His love and care!
The church in
Philadelphia had kept the word of Jesus’ perseverance (v.10). They had
obeyed the word of the Lord and endured to the end in obedience. It is only by
enduring faithfully in times of temptation, that we become perfect, lacking in
nothing (Jas.1:4).
The Lord’s promise to
this church was, “I will keep you from the hour of testing that is about to
come upon the whole world” (v.10). Here the Lord warns them in advance of a
time of trial that was going to come upon the whole world at that time (at the
end of the first century or in the early second century). The church in
Philadelphia was promised Divine protection during that time of testing.
How did the Lord “keep
them from that hour of testing”? It was certainly not by rapturing them out
of the world. No. They were KEPT SAFE IN THE MIDST OF THE TRIAL. They
experienced the Lord’s protecting hand in the midst of their tribulations.
This is a word of
encouragement for us too - for the Lord will similarly keep us also safe from
evil in the midst of the great tribulation during the time of the Antichrist.
He will keep us exactly as He kept the church in Philadelphia in the second
century - on earth, safe from evil, even though we may have to suffer for His Name’s
sake.
Jesus has said, “You
will be hated by all on account of my Name...but do not fear those who kill the
body....for the very hairs of your head are all numbered...Not a hair of your
head will perish” (Mt.10:28,30; Lk.21:18).
Even during the tribulation,
not a hair on our head can be touched by anyone without the Lord’s permission.
So we can be at rest.
The Lord then tells the
church at Philadelphia that those who are going to be tested during “the
hour of testing”, are “the earth-dwellers” - those who have made
this earth their home, whose minds are set on earthly things, and who pursue
after wealth and seek the honour of men (v.10).
No overcomer is such an
earth-dweller, for His mind is set on the things that are above.
The Lord goes on to tell
the church here to hold fast to what they have until He comes back to earth, so
that they may not lose their crown (v.10). It is possible therefore for
someone else to get the crown that God meant for you.
God has planned a task
and a crown for you. But if you are unfaithful in fulfilling that task, you
won’t get that crown. God will raise up someone else to fulfil that task and he
will get the crown that was meant for you. This is a real possibility. So we
must be watchful.
God had planned a
specific task for Judas Iscariot, just as He had planned tasks for the other
apostles of Christ. But Judas was unfaithful. So he lost his crown. Someone
else (perhaps Paul) fulfilled the task that Judas was to have fulfilled. That
person will now get Judas’ crown in addition to his own.
We have to hold fast
what God has given us. We cannot afford to take things easy at any time.
The overcomer will be
made a permanent pillar in the church (v.12). What that means is that he
will be a support to others in the church, bearing their burdens. He will be a
spiritual “father” to others. In every church there is a great need for such
pillars.
The overcomer will have
the name of God, the name of the New Jerusalem and the Lord’s new name written
on his forehead. In other words, he will be publicly identified as a
wholehearted disciple of Jesus, wherever He goes. This will lead to his being
despised on earth now, but honoured by the Lord when He returns.
The New Jerusalem is a
symbolic name for the bride of Christ. (Rev.21:9,10). The name of that
city will be written on the forehead of the overcomers. And so we see once
again that only overcomers will constitute the bride of Christ.
Those who have ears to
hear must take these words of encouragement very seriously (v.13).
The Proud Church
V.14-22: And to the
angel of the church in Laodicea write : The Amen, the faithful and true
Witness, the Beginning of the creation of God, says this : ‘I know your deeds,
that you are neither cold nor hot; I would that you were cold or hot. So
because you are lukewarm, and neither hot nor cold, I will spit you out of My
mouth. Because you say, “I am rich, and have become wealthy, and have need of
nothing,” and you do not know that you are wretched and miserable and poor and
blind and naked. I advise you to buy from Me gold refined by fire, that you may
become rich, and white garments, that you may clothe yourself, and that the
shame of your nakedness may not be revealed; and eyesalve to anoint your eyes,
that you may see. Those whom I love, I reprove and discipline; be zealous
therefore and repent. Behold I stand at the door and knock; if any one hears My
voice and opens the door, I will come in to him, and will dine with him, and he
with Me. He who overcomes, I will grant to him to sit down with Me on My
throne, as I also overcame and sat down with My Father on His throne. He who
has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.’
The Lord calls Himself
here the Amen - the One whose word will certainly be fulfilled. He is also the
faithful and true Witness who tells the truth exactly as it is. He is also the
Beginning (or the Author) of the creation of God. He is the One who created the
first creation and He is the One Who began the new creation, through His death
and resurrection. “He is BEFORE all things” (Col.1:17) - the Author of
everything visible and invisible, the Beginning and the End.
Here is another church
that did not have any Jezebels or false teachings in it. They were neither
immoral nor evil. But they were not on fire for God either. They were just
plain “lukewarm” (v.16). They were dead right in their doctrines - but
they were both dead and right! They were morally respectable -
and spiritually dead!
The Lord wants our
hearts to be on fire at all times - aflame with a fervent love for Him and for
other believers.
“Fire shall be kept
burning continually on the altar; it is not to go out”, was the old-covenant Law
(Lev.6:13).
Symbolically we see here
what God expects the normal state of the true disciple of Jesus to be. Anything
less than this is sub-standard. When the burning bush was aflame with the fire
of the Lord, no insects or germs could survive within it. And when our hearts
are aflame with the fire of the Spirit, no unloving attitudes can survive
therein either.
This is one way by which
we can test whether we are hot, cold or lukewarm : To be “hot” is to love
others fervently. To be “cold” is to be bitter and unforgiving towards others.
To be “lukewarm” is to have neither bitterness nor love towards others.
When a believer says, “I
have nothing in my heart against anyone”, he is lukewarm. Did Jesus say, “All
men will know that you are my disciples when you have nothing in your hearts
against each other”? No. The absence of evil attitudes towards each other is NOT
the identifying mark of the disciples of Jesus (cf. Jn.13:35).
We must have
something in our hearts. We must have fervent love for all our
fellow-believers. Love is a positive virtue and not just the absence of evil.
To cast out the spirit
of bitterness from our heart and then to leave it cleansed and empty is the
surest way to be lukewarm and to finally end up in a worse state than at the
beginning (Lk.11:24-26).
The world says,
“Something is better than nothing”. If so, then one would think that it is
better to be lukewarm than cold. But that is not what the Lord says. He says, “I
would that you were cold” (v.15). He would rather see us totally worldly
than half-hearted.
The lukewarm,
compromising Christian does a lot more damage to the cause of Christ on earth
than the unbeliever. The unbeliever does not take the name of Christ, and so
his worldliness cannot be a hindrance to the gospel. But a compromising,
half-hearted Christian takes the name of Christ and disgraces that Name among
the heathen by his worldliness.
The cold, worldly
unbeliever is also far more likely to come to an awareness of his spiritual
need than the lukewarm, self-righteous Pharisee (See Mt.21:31).
It is for these reasons
that the Lord says that He would rather see us cold than lukewarm.
In practical terms this
means that if you have no longing to be free from the love of money and from
anger and impure thoughts (to take just three areas of sin), it would be better
if you remained an unbeliever than one claiming to be a disciple of Jesus.
There is more hope for you if you are cold than if you are lukewarm. This is
amazing, but true.
The church at Laodicea
was proud of what it possessed. The “believers” there considered themselves
rich and needing nothing - perhaps because they were rich in knowledge of the
truth and had a good reputation before men and had a lot of money as well.
Respectable leaders in Laodicean society may also have been members of their
church.
Like the Pharisee who
prayed in the temple, these Christians may have imagined themselves to be
spiritual, because of the wealth of their religious activities (Lk.18:9-14).
Whatever the reason,
there was certainly no poverty of spirit either in the messenger or among those
in the church.
Both the messenger and
the church were completely unaware of their backslidden state - just like many
today. The Lord’s opinion of them was the exact opposite of their own
evaluation of themselves. He calls them, “wretched, miserable, poor, blind
and naked” (v.17). What strong adjectives the Lord used to show them that
their condition was pathetic indeed!
In Sardis, the messenger
and the church had a reputation before others that they were “spiritual”. In
Laodicea, they didn’t even have that reputation. They were “spiritual” only in
their own eyes.
The vast majority of
believers have a far higher opinion of their own spirituality than the Lord has
of them. This is true of believers in every Christian group. Very, very few
believers have a realistic estimate of themselves - because very, very few are
ruthlessly honest with themselves.
It is more than likely
that YOU yourself have a far higher opinion of your spirituality than the Lord
has of you. Humble yourself and cry out to the Lord to give you His evaluation
of your life. Why not put this book down for a few moments and make that
prayer right now....
The believers at
Laodicea may at one time have been on fire like those in Philadelphia. But they
had backslidden and become careless about their spiritual life. They still held
the doctrines of the Spirit-filled life. But they had lost the reality of that
life.
Peter says about such
people, “It would have been better for them not to have known the way of
righteousness, than having known it, to turn away from the holy commandment
delivered to them” (2 Pet.2:21).
What does the Lord do
with such people? He says that He will spit (vomit) the messenger and the
church out of His mouth (v.16).
What do we vomit out of
our mouths? We vomit out food that we ate, but which did not get digested, and
therefore which did not become a part of our physical body.
When we give ourselves
to the Lord, the intention is that we should be “digested by Him” (“No
longer I but Christ”) and thus become a part of His Body. If however, we
still continue seeking our own, then we will end up like that undigested food -
finally vomited out by the Lord.
You may even have been
the Lord’s messenger for a time, and yet be vomited out so that you are no
longer His messenger. We can be “in Christ” at one time and be vomited out
later so that we are out of Him.
However, the Lord still
had hope for this messenger and for this church. This is amazing indeed. He is
always seeking to redeem even that which is wretched and miserable and poor and
blind and naked. What men would have discarded long ago, the Lord still seeks
to salvage. That’s why even the worst among us can have hope. We can all be
salvaged - if we repent.
The Lord advises the
messenger and the church to BUY gold, white garments and eyesalve from Him (v.18).
There are some things in
the Christian life that are free. Forgiveness of sins and the baptism in the
Spirit are free gifts of God.
But the parables of the
hidden treasure in the field and of the man seeking fine pearls, teach
unmistakably that the kingdom of God can be obtained only by those who are
willing to give up everything. (Mt.13:44-46).
To the Christians at
Laodicea too, the Lord says the same thing - that they have to pay a price to
obtain spiritual wealth. They have to buy it.
Gold refined by fire
symbolises the divine nature that is pure, without any alloy in it. This is
what we need to partake of - within us.
The white garment speaks
of outward righteousness - purity in our external life, speech, behaviour etc.,
Eyesalve refers to the
revelation of the Holy Spirit that enables us to see everything from God’s
point of view. Thus we can understand God’s Word and His purposes, and also see
ourselves as God sees us. It enables us to see the worthlessness of earthly
wealth and honour too.
To obtain all of these,
we have to pay a price. We have to forsake everything and be “sold-out” for
God. If we do that, we can have these riches that the Lord offers - real riches
that have eternal value.
The Lord then says that
He rebukes and disciplines only those whom He loves (v.19). It is a
great comfort to know this. When we are corrected and chastened by the Lord, we
can bear in mind that these are but indications of His great love. They prove
that He still has hope for us.
If on the contrary, when
you sin, you don’t feel rebuked in your conscience, and you are not chastened
by the Lord, then you are truly on dangerous ground. Perhaps the Lord has given
up trying to change you. And maybe the reason is that you have persistently
refused to hear His gentle voice of correction in the past.
Repent then, and turn to
Him again, before it is too late altogether.
“If you are without
discipline, of which ALL (true sons) have become partakers, then you are
illegitimate children and not sons.” (Heb.12:8).
The Lord exhorts the
messenger and the church at Laodicea to “burn with zeal and repent” (v.19).
Even our repentance can be sluggish. We must be zealous and wholehearted about
our repentance too.
The Lord is now standing
outside the church, knocking, trying to get in (v.20). In the meetings
of the church however, it is “Business As Usual” with praise and prayer
and preaching going on with monotonous regularity. But the congregation is
blissfully ignorant of the fact that the Lord Himself is on the outside!
Don’t ever belong to a
church where the Lord Himself is outside the door. For if He is on the outside,
you have no business to be inside yourself!! You should be outside too. If the
bridegroom is standing outside, the bride should be with her bridegroom.
The Lord now calls
individuals in the church to open their hearts to Him. How can they do that?
The context makes it clear that it is by burning with zeal and repenting that
they can open the door. The door is not the door of our intellect or the door
of our emotions. It is the door of our will. When the will is yielded, then the
Lord enters in and fellowships (dines) with us in our spirit.
Again there is the call
to overcome. This time He specifies that we can overcome EVEN AS HE ALSO
OVERCAME in the days when He was on earth (v.21).
Jesus was the first
Overcomer. He is our Forerunner, Who has already overcome the world and the
Devil. Thus He was exalted to sit down with the Father on His throne. Now we
can overcome all of these just as He did. If we do, we too can sit with Him on
His throne one day, as His Bride.
“If we endure, we shall
also reign with Him” (2 Tim.2:12).
Finally, we hear the
same word again at the end : “He who has an ear, let him hear what the
Spirit says to the churches” (v.22).
Arresting The Downward
Trend
The seven messengers and
churches that we have looked at are pictures of seven types of messengers and
churches that have been in existence in all these 20 centuries. These seven
types of messengers and churches are existing in the world even today. Each of
us can evaluate ourselves and see where we stand.
When we look at the five
messengers and churches that are rebuked by the Lord we see in them a definite
downward trend:
(1) In Ephesus, we see
the loss of first love for the Lord. When we lose our devotion for Christ, we
have taken the first step downwards. In a little while, this leads on to our
losing our love for our fellow-believers too.
(2) In Pergamum, we see
that worldliness has crept in slyly through the teaching of Balaam. The
Nicolaitans (who were kept out of the church at Ephesus) have now got power
here. When devotion to Christ is lost, worldliness creeps in and the religious
hierarchy takes over the church. Once a religious hierarchy has taken over the
leadership of a church, Babylon is built easily.
(3) In Thyatira, the
church has become thoroughly worldly, and as a result religious harlotry is
rampant. A woman now has power to influence the church, and is proclaiming
false grace and counterfeiting the gifts of the Spirit too (prophecy in
particular).
(4) In Sardis, we see
hypocrisy. Sin is covered up and man’s opinion is valued more than God’s. The
messenger of the church is spiritually asleep (unaware of spiritual realities).
The form of godliness however hides from the eyes of men the spiritual death
that the Lord sees in him.
(5) In Laodicea, things
have degenerated to such an extent that the body has not only died, but also
begun to decay and stink. Lukewarmness and spiritual pride are the cause of the
death. In the above four churches, there was something good that the Lord could
still see in each of them. But here in Laodicea He could see nothing.
None of the messengers
of the above churches were aware of the true spiritual condition of their own
lives or of their churches. All of them were complacent because of the high
opinion they had of themselves. They could not hear what the Lord had to say to
them personally, because they were all busy preparing sermons to preach to
others. They were more interested in preaching than in seeing their own need.
It is very easy, once a
person has become the messenger of a church, to imagine that he himself is
beyond the need for correction. The Bible speaks of “an old and foolish king
who no longer knows how to receive instruction” (Eccl.4:13).
The messengers of these
five churches were all like that foolish king. Their word had been law for so
long that they could not even imagine the possibility of their now being wrong
in any matter!! Such was their deluded state. They imagined that they could
never lose the anointing of God from their lives. Their proud attitude was what
made them spiritually deaf.
King Saul was another
foolish king who had started out well but who fell by the wayside very soon. He
was “little in his own eyes” when he was first anointed by the Lord as
king (1 Sam.15:17). But he did not keep himself in low thoughts about
himself. And so he lost the anointing of God. The anointing then moved on to
young David. Saul realised this, but he refused to face up to it. He stubbornly
continued to sit on his throne and sought to kill David. Finally, God took away
Saul’s life and put David on the throne.
We see similar
situations in many churches today. The anointing of the Spirit has departed
from many who were once the Lord’s messengers, and is now resting powerfully on
some younger brothers in their churches. But the “old and foolish kings” cannot
bear to see this. So what do they do? Their jealousy and their selfish desire
to preserve their kingdoms prompts them to suppress those young brothers in one
way or the other.
Perhaps something
similar may have been happening in the five backslidden churches of Asia Minor
as well. So the Lord gave those messengers one last warning.
There is no partiality
with God and He has no special favourites. Even the apostle Paul realised that
he could fall away and be disqualified if he was not careful to live a
disciplined life (1 Cor.9:27).
Paul told Timothy, “Pay
close attention to yourself and to your teaching; persevere in these things;
for as you do this you will insure salvation both for yourself and for those
who hear you” (1 Tim.4:16).
Timothy had to watch
over his own life first of all. He would then be able to experience salvation
from unChristlikeness in his own life and thus be enabled to lead others to
such a salvation as well. This is the way the Lord has appointed for all His
messengers in every church.
Paul told the elders of
the church in Ephesus also to watch their own lives first of all and then the
lives of their flock (Acts 20:28).
This is the
responsibility of every messenger of the Lord - to preserve his own life first
of all in purity and under the constant anointing of the Spirit. “Let your
clothes be white all the time, and let not oil be lacking on your head.”
(Eccl.9:8).
The Lord had wanted to
speak to these messengers directly. But they did not have listening ears.
Finally He had to speak to them through an apostle. Thank God that there was at
least a John who could hear the Lord’s voice clearly.
In spite of their
failures however, the Lord had hope for all five messengers - for He still held
them all in His right hand (Rev.2:1). If they repented, they could
become glorious brothers once again. And their churches could radiate the glory
of the Lord once more. If however they failed to heed this last warning, then
the Lord would cast them off.
In the midst of all this
degeneration, there were two wonderful messengers and churches (at Smyrna and
at Philadelphia) against whom the Lord had no charge at all.
In them we see the virtues of:
(i)
faithfulness
in the midst of poverty and opposition;
(ii)
perseverance
in obedience to God’s Word; and
(iii)
proclaiming
the testimony of Christ unashamedly.
The Lord had to rebuke
and correct the five backslidden messengers and their churches because they had
not judged themselves.
The two faithful
messengers and their churches did not need any rebuke, because they were
constantly judging themselves and cleansing themselves from all filthiness of
the flesh and spirit (2 Cor.7:1).
God’s Word says, “If
we judged ourselves rightly, we should not be judged” (1 Cor.11:31).
“It is time for judgment
to begin with the household of God...it begins with US FIRST” (1 Pet.4:17). This is the identifying
mark of the true house of God that we judge ourselves FIRST and CONSTANTLY.
The Lord gives us the
privilege of judging ourselves now, so that when we stand at His judgment-seat
one day, there will be nothing left to be judged in our lives. That is why it
is important for us to read and meditate on God’s Word with an attitude of
self-judgment. Thus we too can be among those in whom the Lord finds nothing to
rebuke or correct.
In the messages to every
one of these churches is a call to individual believers to overcome. Overcomers
are those who arrest the downward trend (that we have seen above) in their own
life, and thus radiate the glory of the Lord. They recognise that they have the
same flesh with the same evil tendencies to backslide that are found in others
around them. But they stand against those tendencies and crucify them in the
power of the Spirit.
What should overcomers
do today? Should they stay in the dead churches that they find themselves in,
or should they come out?
In the letters to the
seven churches in “Revelation”, we find no command to the overcomers to
leave their local churches. But that was because there was ONLY ONE CHURCH
in each locality. And the Lord had not yet removed the lampstand from any of
them.
The situation is very
different today. There are many “churches” in our towns and cities these days.
But we cannot call all of these the lampstands of the Lord, for in most cases
the Lord never founded them. Their messengers were never stars in the Lord’s
hand at any time, because He never called them or appointed them to eldership.
In many other cases the
Lord has given up both messenger and church long ago, because of their refusal
to repent. So we need discernment to see whether the “anointing” of the Lord is
on a messenger and a church before deciding to become a part of that church.
Overcomers must
certainly not become a part of any local “church” that does not proclaim “the
whole purpose of God” (Acts 20:27).
The messenger at Ephesus
was warned that if he did not repent, the Lord would remove the lampstand out
of its place (Rev.2:5). What would have happened if the messenger had NOT
repented? The Lord would have set him aside as His messenger and appointed
someone else.
What would have happened
if the church at Ephesus also had NOT repented? The church would have been set
aside and thus become one that was unrecognised by the Lord. They would no
doubt still have continued as a congregation - but only as a Babylonian
“church” thereafter, in the Lord’s eyes.
What would the
overcomers in Ephesus have done then?
They would have pulled
out of the old “church” as soon as the Lord pulled out of it. And they would
have started gathering separately. Those who had eyes to see the moving of the
Lord away from the old system to the new church would then have gathered
together with these overcomers. That new gathering would then have become the
church at Ephesus - for the Lord would have placed His lampstand in their
midst.
If at any time this new
church now refused to walk in the ways of God or to judge itself, then the Lord
would have had to remove the lampstand from their midst and start all over
again. There is no partiality with God.
The history of the
Christian church shows how this process has been repeated over and over again
in every part of the world, during these past twenty centuries. This is why we
now find so many Babylonian “churches” in every place. It can become so bad at
one stage that there is no lampstand left in a city at all. Every so-called
church can be a Babylonian one.
We must in any case,
never stay in a “church” after the Lord Himself has pulled out of it. Our
loyalty must always be to the Lord and to His church - not to “the church we
grew up in”. Human attachments can hinder us from moving on with the Lord.
From our study of these
seven churches, we have seen clearly what it is that the Lord looks for in a
church. And so, overcomers must seek to fellowship with a church in their
locality :
(i) that
burns with devotion to Christ and love for one another;
(ii) that
preaches a living faith in God;
(iii) that emphasises total obedience to all of God’s commandments;
(iv) that
proclaims the testimony of Jesus unashamedly;
(v) that
stands against spiritual pride, hypocrisy and worldliness;
(vi) that
exposes false apostles, false teachers and false gifts;
(vii) that constantly preaches the crucifixion of the flesh;
(viii) that encourages all believers to judge themselves constantly;
(ix) that
challenges believers to be overcomers, like Jesus Himself was.
The Lord desires such a
testimony to His Name in every place.
To build such churches,
the Lord needs messengers who are gripped by the truths that we have considered
in Chapters 2 and 3.
May the Lord find many
such men and many such churches in every part of the world in these last
days.
CHAPTER FOUR
Before we turn to
Chapter Four, it will be good to remember what we read earlier, “Blessed is
he who reads and those who hears the words of the prophecy, and obeys the
things which are written in it; for the time is near” (Rev.1:3).
When believers study
prophecy, their interest is usually related to knowing all about the
tribulation, the millenium and the symbolism of the trumpets and vials etc.,
But the important thing is not understanding prophecy but obeying
what is written. Prophecy, like the rest of Scripture, is also meant for
obedience!
There are many symbols
and signs used in the book of Revelation. It is impossible for anyone to
be dogmatic in interpreting them. God has deliberately left these things vague,
so that He can separate those believers who are preoccupied with explaining the
symbols from those who are seeking to obey His commands.
We are all familiar with
the beatitudes - the “Blessed”s in Matthew 5. There are seven “Blessed”s
in Revelation too. There is one in the first chapter: “Blessed is the one
who reads and obeys”(Rev.1:3). And there is one in the last chapter “Blessed
is the one who keeps on obeying the words of this book” (Rev.22:7).
Right at the beginning
and at the very end of this book, you have this blessing promised to all who obey
what is written in this book. Between these two “Blessed”s lies the
whole book of Revelation.
Obedience is what God
requires even in the last book of the Bible. In no place in Revelation,
do we find a blessing promised on those who understand and interpret all the
symbols or on those who can draw a prophetic chart to show the time-schedule
for the various events prophesied etc., It is obedience that God looks for -
right from Genesis 3 to Revelation 22.
Revelation 4 to 22 is written for those who have already
listened to the call of the Spirit in Chapters 2 and 3, to overcome.
Never forget that. These chapters have not been written for those who want to
merely increase in understanding.
In Revelation 1:1,
we saw that God gave this revelation to Jesus Christ to be shown to His
servants. The meaning of this book is not something that God wants to conceal
from us. No. He wants to reveal its meaning to us. This is the faith
that we must have as we study this prophecy. According to your faith, be it
unto you! If you come in faith saying, “Lord, I am Your bondservant. I want to
be an overcomer. I believe You will make me understand this prophecy”, then you
will understand - not otherwise.
V.1: After these things
I looked, and behold, a door standing open in heaven, and the first voice which
I had heard, like the sound of a trumpet speaking with me, said, ‘Come up here,
and I will show you what must take place after these things.’
In Revelation 3:20
we saw the necessity of a door being opened on earth. There we saw Jesus
standing at the door of our hearts and knocking. If we open that door (yield
our wills) to Jesus, then Jesus opens a door for us “in heaven”, as we
see here. We cannot experience the opening of the door in heaven, if we haven’t
yielded our wills to Him and made Him Lord of our lives. And then we hear Jesus
saying, “Come up here”. John was on Patmos on earth. And Jesus told him
to come up higher - to heaven - so that he could see what would happen in the
future.
God is always calling us
to come up higher. But we have to respond to that call. If we don’t respond, we
will remain forever where we are. If John had not responded, the book of Revelation
would have closed with just three chapters!!
V.2: Immediately I was
in the Spirit; and behold, a throne was standing in heaven, and One sitting on
the throne.
This is how God lifts us
up also in the Spirit so that we can see the things of earth from a heavenly
standpoint! As we approach the end of time, it is important that we learn to
look at the things that are going to happen on earth, not from an earthly
standpoint, but a heavenly one.
Jesus told us in Luke
21:28, “When these things begin to take place, straighten up and lift up your
heads”. That means the same thing - to look at things from heaven’s
viewpoint. Otherwise, we will be filled with fear. But when we look up, we see
that our Father is in control of everything. And so we need to experience what
John experienced too - in our spirits.
And what was the first
thing that John saw? Not the antichrist or the tribulation, but “GOD’S
THRONE”. That’s what we need to see in these days - God Almighty RULING
and CONTROLLING everything. If we don’t see that first of all, we will
have many problems and difficulties on earth.
V.3: And He who was
sitting was like a jasper stone and a sardius in appearance; and there was a
rainbow around the throne, like an emerald in appearance.
The jasper stone is a
stone that is crystal clear (Rev.21:11). And the sardius is flaming red
in colour, speaking of God’s judgement on sin. So we see that the very first
thing emphasized about the One who sits on the throne through both these
symbols is His holiness and purity.
There was a rainbow
around the throne. The rainbow was given by God immediately after the flood,
when Noah came out of the ark. It was a sign of God’s covenant with the people
of the earth that He would never again destroy the earth with a flood”. The
rainbow therefore is a symbol of God’s grace.
So we see “TRUTH AND
GRACE” on the throne. This is the glory that was seen in Jesus too (Jn.1:14).
Throughout the book of
Revelation we see these two aspects of God’s glory alternately - grace and
judgement. God is both good and severe (Rom.11:22).
V.4: And around the
throne were twenty four thrones; and upon the thrones I saw twenty four elders
sitting, clothed in white garments, and golden crowns on their heads.
Among the angels whom
God created, we read in Colossians 1:16 that there are “thrones,
dominions, rulers and authorities”. So these 24 elders symbolize such
spirit-beings who have authority around the throne of God. And we will see,
later in Revelation that one of their primary tasks is to lead people in
the worship of God. Their white garments speak of their purity, and their
golden crowns speak of their authority.
V.5: And from the throne
proceed flashes of lightning and sounds and peals of thunder. And there were
seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of
God.
The lightning and
thunder are meant to emphasise God’s majesty and glory, and the fact that He
has total control over everything that is going to come.
And the seven lamps of
fire we are told are the seven Spirits of God - or in other words, the
sevenfold Holy Spirit (Isa.11:2,3). Notice that the Holy Spirit is
represented by seven lamps of fire - symbolising perfect purity.
“Our God is a consuming
fire” (Heb.11:29).
Many would like to think of God always as a God of love. But He is also a
consuming fire.
I have seen wall-plaques
in many homes with the words, “GOD IS LOVE”. But it is rare to find a
wall-plaque with the words, “GOD IS A CONSUMING FIRE”. Man does not like
to think of God as a consuming fire. But whether we like to think of this fact
or not, He is still a consuming fire.
When people speak about
their being filled with the Holy Spirit, and of having experiences in the Holy
Spirit, they must remember that any genuine experience of the Holy Spirit will
bring the fire of God’s purity into their lives. If that doesn’t happen, the
experience must be regarded as counterfeit.
V.6-8: And before the
throne there was, as it were, a sea of glass like crystal; and in the center
and around the throne, four living creatures full of eyes in front and behind
and the first creature was like a lion, and the second creature like a calf and
the third creature had a face like that of a man, and the fourth creature was
like a flying eagle. And the four living creatures, each one of them having six
wings, are full of eyes around and within; and day and night they do not cease
to say, “Holy, Holy, Holy, is the Lord God, the Almighty, who was and who is
and who is to come.
The lion is the king of
beasts, the calf the king of cattle, the eagle the king of birds and man the
king of creation. The four living beings represent the heavenly cherubs. This
is clear when we compare this passage with Ezekiel 1:4-20 and 10:20.
There we read that there were wheels on earth for each of the cherubs, and that
whenever the cherubs moved, the wheels moved with them. We also read that the
wheels moved in the same direction as the Spirit was moving. Those wheels
represent earthly events and circumstances, and the vision was meant to portray
this truth that “Although our circumstances may seem to go round and round
in different directions like wheels, God is in total control of every one of
them”. God alone determines the direction in which our circumstances move.
These cherubim are the
guardians of the glory of God. The book of Ezekiel deals with the
subject of the glory of God departing from Israel, because Israel sinned. We
read, “Then the glory of the Lord went up from the cherub to the threshold
of the temple, and the temple was filled with the cloud” (Ezek.10:4). And
then in verse 18, we read, “ the glory of the Lord departed”.
When Adam and Eve were
turned out of the garden of Eden, we read in Genesis 3:24 that “God
drove the man out; and at the east of the garden of Eden He stationed the
cherubim and the flaming sword which turned every direction, to guard the way
to the tree of life”. The cherubs
with their flaming sword were to prevent sinners from taking part of the tree
of life. That sword finally fell on our Lord Jesus Christ on Calvary’s
cross and now the way to the tree of life has been opened. Today, we can all
partake of the tree of life, if we agree with God’s judgment on our flesh - if
we allow His sword to fall on our flesh. It is impossible to enter into the
Divine life, without first being crucified with Christ.
True servants of God
stand in the church today, like those cherubs, with flaming swords, and guard
the glory of God and His holiness.
These cherubs keep on
crying “Holy, Holy, Holy”, day and night.
Isaiah too had a vision,
where he saw the seraphs in heaven crying, “Holy, Holy, Holy is the
Lord of hosts” (Isa.6:1-3). Isaiah saw those seraphs using only two of
their six wings to fly. With the other four they covered their faces and
worshipped God. Those seraphs had never sinned. Yet they had to cover their
faces when they came into the presence of God. How much more you and I need to
do that!
This is the God we
worship. “HOLINESS” is the predominant characteristic of heaven -
whether of cherubs or of seraphs. That’s why it is a disgrace when a person
calls himself a Christian and doesn’t seek to live in purity.
V.9-11: And when the
living creatures give glory and honour and thanks to Him who sits on the
throne, to Him who lives forever and ever, the twenty-four elders will fall
down before Him who sits on the throne and will worship Him who lives forever
and ever, and will cast their crowns before the throne, saying, ‘Worthy art
Thou, our Lord and our God, to receive glory and honour and power, for Thou
didst create all things, and because of Thy will they existed, and were
created’.
The 24 elders are quick
to cast their crowns down before God. In other words, they are saying, “Lord,
if we have crowns upon our heads, they are what YOU gave us, and so we
give them back to You.”
When God gives us some
position or authority in the church, that is not something we are to be
proud of. If God places a crown on our head, we must immediately cast it down
at His feet, recognising that He alone is worthy of all honour. To show off our
authority or gift is of the very spirit of hell.
In heaven, they cast
their crowns down and say, “Thou alone are worthy, our Lord and our God, to
receive glory and honor and power.”
The elders remind us in
their song of another matter that we must never forget: That God created us
according to His will, and we fulfil the purpose of our creation only when we
do His will, and not our own.
CHAPTER FIVE
V.1,2: And I saw in the
right hand of Him who sat on the throne a book written inside and on the back,
sealed up with seven seals.And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud
voice, ‘Who is worthy to open the book and to break its seals?’
Here we see God holding
a book (a scroll). A scroll is a large length of parchment rolled up that has
to be unrolled in order to be read.
To understand what this
scroll symbolizes, we need to turn to the Old Testament. In Leviticus
25:24,25, we read “For every
piece of your property, you are to provide for the redemption of your land. If
a fellow-countryman of yours becomes so poor that he has to sell part of his
property, then his nearest kinsman is to come and buy back what his relative
has sold”.
There was a law in
Israel, that when a man became so poor that he had to sell his property, his
nearest relative had to buy it for him. That was called “redeeming the
land”. How does this apply to us?
God gave Adam the whole
earth. He told him to rule over it and to subdue it. But Adam disobeyed and
became poor. Thus he gave away the title-deed of the earth to Satan. Then Satan
became the ruler of the earth.
When Satan tempted Jesus
in the wilderness, he showed Him the glory of the world and told Him, “I
will give you all this, because it has been handed over to me” (Lk.4:6).
Who had handed it over to him? Adam.
There are many gifts
that God has given man that He has handed over to Satan. For example, God gives
men money and health, and they hand them over to Satan, by using them for
indulging in selfish pleasures.
Now this earth which
Adam had given to Satan had to be redeemed.
But we read in Leviticus
25 that only a close relative, a near kinsman could redeem it. That’s why
Jesus had to come as a Man. Only thus could He be our Relative and Redeemer and
redeem the earth back to God.
In Jeremiah 32:6-9
we read of Jeremiah buying a land for his relative according to this law. He
paid the money and signed the purchase deed. The deed was a scroll which was
then rolled up and sealed (Jer.32:10).
It is a similar scroll
that we read of in Revelation 5- the purchase deed of the earth. And the
angel asked who was worthy to redeem it.
In the book of Ruth,
we see one more picture of this type of redemption. Ruth was a Gentile who had
married a Jew in Moab. When her husband died, she came to Israel with her
mother-in-law Naomi. They were both very poor and someone had to redeem the
land that belonged to Ruth’s late husband. The one who could redeem it was a
near relative called Boaz. So Ruth went up to Boaz and said “Can you redeem
it for me?”
The Law stated that if a
man died leaving his wife, his brother must marry her (Deut.25:8 to 10).
So Boaz had to purchase this land as well as marry Ruth. But when Ruth came to
Boaz, he told her, “There is someone who is a closer relative to you than I am.
We will have to ask him first. If he is unwilling to purchase the land and marry
you, then I will do both.” So Boaz told the other relative. But the other man
was unwilling. So Boaz redeemed Ruth.
Ruth is a type of the
church - poor and needing redemption. The first relative, the LAW could
not redeem us. Then, Boaz typifying Christ, redeems us and marries us. This is
what Romans 7:4 says, “My brethren you are dead to the law, so that
you can be married to Christ”.
V.3-5: And no one in
heaven, or on the earth, or under the earth, was able to open the book, or to
look into it. And I began to weep greatly, because no one was found worthy to
open the book, or to look into it; and one of the elders said to me, ‘Stop weeping;
behold, the Lion that is from the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, has
overcome so as to open the book and its seven seals.’
No one was found worthy
or able to unseal the book of earth’s redemption. The Law of God could not do
it. And when John saw that no one could redeem the earth that man had lost, he
wept.
He wept greatly -
because no one was found worthy to open the book. There was no relative who
came forward to help this poor “girl” who had lost all her lands, and no one to
marry “her” either.
And then one of the
elders proclaimed the good news to John that the Lion of Judah, the Root of
David, was worthy. Jesus, the Root of David also became the Seed of David (Rev.22:16).
Jesus came as a Man, became our closest relative and redeemed both us and the
earth.
So the gospel message
is, “Stop weeping! Someone has come as a man - as your close relative - and
loved you enough to redeem you.”
He could not have become
our closest relative if He had not come as a Man. That’s why Paul says, that an
essential part of the gospel is the fact that Jesus Christ was born of the seed
of David (Rom.1:3; 2 Tim.2:8). That is why our Lord Jesus Christ is
worthy, and that is why we read further in Rev.5. that they sing a new
song of praise to Him in heaven.
V.6,7: And I saw between
the throne (with the four living creatures) and the elders a Lamb standing, as
if slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of
God, sent out into all the earth. And He came, and He took it out of the right hand
of Him who sat on the throne.
When John turned to see
the lion, what he saw was a lamb- a lamb as it has been slain -
symbolising Jesus Christ crucified -
standing between God and man as the one Mediator between them.
Jesus was always like a
lion, towards Satan, sin and the spirit of the world (wherever He found it)
- fighting them and resisting them. But towards people, Jesus was always like a
lamb. People could beat Him, insult Him, and ill-treat Him, and He would
never retaliate.
In the world, we see the
opposite of that. People are like a lamb towards the Devil, afraid of him,
submitting to him and yielding to sin. But they behave like lions towards each
other - tearing each other apart and fighting with each other. This is the
spirit of the antichrist - the opposite of Christ.
The word “Lamb”
is a frequently used title of Jesus Christ in the book of Revelation. John the
Baptist pointed to Jesus saying, “Behold the Lamb of God who takes away the
sin of the world”. (Jn.1:29).
The seven horns that the
Lamb has, symbolize “all power”. Seven is the perfect member and the
horns speak of strength and power. All power in heaven and on earth has been
given to our Lord.
The seven eyes are again
the sevenfold Holy Spirit of God. This is another symbol of the Holy Spirit,
that speaks of His perfect discernment.
Here we are also told
that these seven eyes have been sent out into all the earth. Why? The answer is
found in 2 Chronicles 16:9, “The eyes of the Lord, (the sevenfold Holy
Spirit) move to and fro throughout the whole earth to strongly support those
whose hearts are completely His”. It is very important, as we look
to the future, that we recognise that the Holy Spirit is working all across the
earth to support us strongly, if our hearts are completely His. When we see
this, we won’t be afraid even if the Devil himself opposes us.
And then we read, “And
He came, and He took it out of the right Hand of Him who sat on the throne”
(v.7). Look at the authority here - walking up to the Father and taking the
book from His hand. Which man can do that? Only Jesus, our Lord and Saviour.
There are some
“Christian” groups that teach that there are NOT three Persons in the
Godhead but only one. Therefore they baptize people in the Name of “Jesus
only”. This is a great deception of the devil that removes the distinction
between the Father and the Son as two separate Persons and thus leaves us
without any Mediator (See 1 Tim.2:5).
But here we see the
Father sitting on the throne and Jesus coming and taking the scroll from the
Father’s hand, proving that He had the right to take it - as the only mediator
between God and men.
In Ezekiel 2:9,10
we see something more about this scroll: “Lo, a scroll....written on the
front and the back, and written on it were lamentations, mourning and woe”. Various judgments were written on the
scroll. Zechariah also saw a scroll, showing God’s curse going over the earth,
because people had disobeyed God’s commandments (Zech.5:1-3). Two of the
10 commandments are mentioned especially: (1) Do not steal; and (2) Do not to
take the Lord’s name in vain. Everyone who stole would be judged according to
the writing on the outside of the scroll. And everyone who swore would be
judged according to the writing on the inside of the scroll.
God had written the ten
commandments on two tablets of stone. On one were written four commandments
relating to man’s relationship with God. On the other were written six
commandments that related to man’s relationship with his fellowman. Swearing
broke one commandment on the first tablet and stealing broke one commandment on
the second tablet. So the two sides of the scroll represent the ten
commandments of God that have been disobeyed by the human race, necessitating
God’s judgment falling on man.
As the 7 seals are
opened, we can therefore expect to see the judgment that will come upon man for
his disobedience to God’s commandments.
We could therefore look
at the question, “Who is worthy to open the book and to break its seals?”
(verse 2), as “Who is worthy to execute judgment upon the human race for
their disobeying God’s commandments”.
When the Pharisees
brought a woman caught in adultery to Jesus, He asked them, as it were, a
similar question, “Who is worthy to throw a stone at her? (Jn.8:1-12).”
So the question here is:
“Who is worthy to judge the world?”
In the case of the
adulterous woman, only the sinless Jesus was qualified to throw a stone at her.
But He did not. He said, “I do not condemn you”. Jesus had come then to
initiate the age of grace. 2000 years have gone by and the age of grace is
almost over now. One of these days, the same Jesus will return to judge
the world.
The unsealing of a
scroll also means giving us understanding on what is written in the scroll. A sealed
book is a book that we cannot understand. A book that is unsealed
however is something that we can understand. Isaiah 29:11-12
says, “The entire vision shall be to you like the words of a sealed book,
which when they give it to the one who is literate, saying, `Please read this’,
he will say, `I cannot, for IT IS SEALED’. Then the book will be given to the
one who is illiterate saying, `Please read this’. And he will say, `I cannot
read’”. The literate person becomes as foolish as the illiterate person
when confronted with a sealed book!! Why so? Verse 13 gives us the
answer. The Lord says, “Because the people draw near with their words and
honour me with their lip service, but they remove their hearts far from me”.
If we approach the book
of Revelation with this attitude - drawing near with our words but not
with our hearts - then the book will be a sealed book to us. “The Lord
poured a deep sleep upon the prophets and covered the eyes of the seers” in
Isaiah’s time, so that God’s Word was like a sealed book to them (Isa.29:10).
The book of Revelation
however is not a sealed book. It says in Rev.22:10, “Do not seal up the
words of the prophecy of this book, for the time is near”. If our eyes are
blinded to its meaning, the reason must be that our hearts are far from the
Lord. God has given the book of Revelation, to open the eyes of His
bondservants.
V.8: And when He had
taken the book, the four living creatures and the twenty-four elders fell down
before the Lamb, having each one a harp, and golden bowls full of incense,
which are the prayers of the saints.
Previously we saw the 24
elders falling down before the Father - (4:10). Now they fall down
before the Lamb. We also see each of them having a golden bowl full of incense
(representing the prayers of the saints).
These bowls contain the
prayers that believers have prayed for 2000 years. Every prayer of ours goes
into those bowls. One day, the bowls will be full and they will be poured out.
That will be the result of the sum total of all the prayers that believers
prayed - especially this prayer “Thy kingdom come on earth as it is in
heaven”. That prayer is asking the
Lord to redeem the earth and to let His kingdom of righteousness come on earth.
Jesus told us to pray
always! And even if nothing happens immediately, our prayers go into the bowl.
One day that bowl will be filled - and then you will see things happen. That is
why it is important to pray. Pray especially for the coming of the kingdom of
God. That is more important than prayers for physical healing and other such
matters.
In a few more years the
bowl will be full and those angelic authorities will pour out the bowls before
the Lord. And God’s final programme for winding up the affairs of this earth
will begin. It is important for us to see that God acts in response to the
prayers of the saints.
And when they pour out
these bowls, what do they sing?
V.9,10: And they sang a
new song, saying, ‘Worthy art Thou to take the book, and to break its seals;
for Thou wast slain, and didst purchase for God with Thy blood men from every
tribe and tongue and people and nation, and Thou hast made them to be a kingdom
and priests to our God; and they will reign upon the earth”.
When it says that they
sang a NEW song, it means that every time they sing “Thou art
worthy”, it is fresh!
How is it with us? If we
are filled with the Holy Spirit and walk the way of the cross daily, we can be
fresh in our expressions of worship and praise to the Father and the Son, EVERY
single time we do so.
Here it also says we
will reign on the earth. Jesus has made us kings and priests. We rule in our
spirit now. One day we will reign in our bodies as well.
V.11: And I heard the
voice of many angels around the throne and the living creatures and the elders;
and the number of them was myriad of myriads and thousands of thousands”.
That means that there
are a hundred million angels in heaven plus many more millions!! So there are
enough angels there for God to allot one for each child of God quite easily -
many more than one each!!
We read in Hebrews
1:14 that the angels are ministering spirits sent forth to serve those who
inherit salvation. God has allotted angels for each of us. When we believe that,
we will be encouraged. Jesus taught that every child has an angel who sees the
face of the Father and helps it (Matt.18:10). And those angels don’t
leave us when we grow up.
V.12: And they also said
with a loud voice, ‘Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power and
riches and wisdom and might and honor and glory and blessing.’.
All men are to honour
the Son, exactly as they honour the Father. There is no doubt here that Jesus
Christ is God, to be worshipped just as much as the Father is worshipped.
V.13,14: And every
created thing which is in heaven and on the earth and under the earth and on
the sea, and all things in them, I heard saying, ‘To Him who sits on the
throne, and to the Lamb, be blessing and honor and glory and dominion forever
and ever’. And the four living creatures kept saying, ‘Amen’. And the elders
fell down and worshipped.
We see here that they
didn’t say Amen just once, but again and again.
Some people are offended
when they hear people in a church say “Amen” and “Hallelujah”.
How will such people live in heaven??
God has exalted Jesus
because He humbled Himself, and given Him a Name that is above every name, so
that one day at the Name of Jesus every knee, every thing in heaven and earth
and under the earth will bow down to Him, and every tongue will confess that
Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father. (Phil.2:8-11).
The most important
confession that we must make to the unbeliever is that “Jesus Christ is
Lord”. One day, the whole universe will say that. How wonderful that our
eyes have been opened to see the Lordship of Jesus even now, and to see the
worthiness of Him Who came as a Lamb towards men and as a Lion towards Satan.
Jesus overcame the world (Jn.16:33), and paid the price for the earth to
be redeemed back to God.
CHAPTER SIX
From Chapter 6
onwards, we see the more prophetic part of Revelation- the things which
Jesus told John would take place in the FUTURE.
Whenever we study
prophecy that is as yet unfulfilled, we must bear 1 Cor.13:12. in mind: “Now
we see in a mirror dimly - but then face to face. Now I know in part but then I
shall know fully”. God in His great wisdom, has allowed a lot of prophecy
concerning the future to be seen by us only dimly as in a mirror. We must never
forget that.
There is a great
curiosity in our flesh to know everything about the future exactly. But the
word of God has not been given to satisfy our curiosity. Deuteronomy 29:29
says, “The secret things belong to the Lord our God but the things which are
revealed to us and to our children”. So there are things that are clearly
revealed and things that are hidden.
Here are some things
that have been clearly revealed: 2 Peter 1:4 states that “all things
pertaining to life and godliness have been given to us”. Everything
relating to partaking of the Divine nature has been revealed clearly. That is
neither dim nor unclear. Romans 6:14 also is crystal clear when it says
that “sin cannot rule over you when you are under grace”.
But the amazing thing is
that most believers don’t look at such truths that are taught clearly. Instead
they argue over the details of prophecy, that are often unclear. This is a
dangerous attitude. We must have our priorities right. The greatest thing is
not prophecy but love. We are never told to pursue after a clear understanding
of prophecy. But we are told to pursue after love - the Divine nature (1
Cor.13:8,9,13; 14:1).
There are many parts of
Biblical prophecy that we will know clearly only when they actually happen, and
yet other things that we will know only when the Lord comes. But since the Lord
has given us the book of Revelation,
He must be expecting us to understand something, albeit dimly, about the
future.
In chapter 6 we
have a bird’s eye view of the future, upto the very end. Then from chapter 7
onwards, the Spirit comes back and fills up certain details in the remaining
chapters. Praise God that this book has been written like that - so that it
doesn’t satisfy our curiosity. In all of us, there is a great lust to study
prophetic charts that claim to explain the sequence of events at the end time.
But God does not satisfy our curiosity. The word of God, including the book of Revelation,
was not given primarily for that.
Consider what Jesus told
His apostles just before He went up to heaven. The apostles had asked Him, “Lord
is it at this time you are restoring the kingdom to Israel?” They had
thought that since Jesus was risen, He was now going to drive out the Romans and
establish His millennial reign. Jesus did not say that such questions were
unimportant. No. Instead, He said, “It is not for you to know times or
epochs which the Father has fixed by His own authority” (Acts 1:6,7). He
told them that there was something else that they needed to know right then,
and many other things that they did not need to know. And then He told them of
the absolute necessity of receiving spiritual power. Not knowledge - but power!
(Acts 1:8) - power to be His witnesses to the end of time. And remember
that those were His last words on earth. This fact is important for us to bear
in mind as we approach the book of Revelation.
V.1: And I saw when the
lamb broke one of the seven seals, and I heard one of the four living creatures
saying as with a voice of thunder, ‘Come’.
This invitation is
extended 4 times - “Come”. In verse 3, the second living creature
says “Come”. In verse 5, the third living creature says “Come”.
And in verse 7, the fourth living creature says “Come”.
These are the four
living creatures that we saw in Chapter 4:7. We saw there that they were
like the cherubs that Ezekiel saw, and that they are leaders among the category
in which they were created: the lion - king of the beasts; the calf - king of
the cattle; man - king of creation; and eagle - king of the birds. So these 4
creatures who are saying “Come” in Chapter 6:1,3,5 & 7 are
expressing the voice of creation, saying to Jesus “Come”.
At the end of the Bible
we read that, John himself says “Amen, come Lord Jesus!” (Rev.22:20).
But all creation itself is crying out for the Lord to come, as we read in Romans
8:19 to 22. It is a shame when those who call themselves believers do not
have as anxious a longing as the rest of creation. The whole of creation is
waiting for the “revealing of the sons of God”, when Jesus comes in His
glory. In that day, the whole of creation will be set free from its slavery to
corruption and enter into the glory of the sons of God. Right now however,
creation is suffering “the pains of child birth” - a travail that will be completed only with
the return of Christ.
And when these creatures
say “Come”, the Lord Jesus will come - not as a lamb to take away the
sins of the world, but as a lion to judge the sins of the world.
V.2: And I looked and
behold, a white horse, and he who sat on it had a bow, and a crown was given to
him; and he went out conquering and to conquer.
Compare this with Revelation
19:11-16, where we read “I saw heaven opened; and behold a white horse,
and He Who sat upon it is called Faithful and True; and in righteousness He
judges and wages war. And His eyes are as a flame of fire and upon His head are
many crowns....and on His robe and on His thigh He has a name written, KING OF
KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS”. His name is called the Word of God”. That is our
Lord Jesus Christ.But what we see here in Revelation 6:2 is slightly
different. He doesn’t have many crowns on his head. Here it says that a
crown was given to him. In other words, it is not something he obtained
by his own right. He was allowed to have a crown. But he was on this white
horse and he had a bow, and he went out, conquering and to conquer. This is a
symbol of someone IMITATING Christ - someone claiming to be Christ.
If you read Matthew
24, you will find it to be very similar to Revelation 6. Both
passages are dealing with the end of the age. There the disciples came to Jesus
and asked Him “Tell us when will these things be, what will be the sign of
your coming and of the end of the age?”(Matt.24:3).
And Jesus replied
saying, “See to it that no one misleads you”(v.4). Here is the first
white horse: “Many will come in my name saying that I AM THE CHRIST and will
mislead many” That is the first sign that Jesus gave. And that is exactly
what we see in Revelation 6:2 as well. Someone comes on a white horse
drawing a whole lot of people after him - people who don’t know the Scriptures,
who follow a person thinking that they are following the Lord and who are thus
deceived and led astray. Jesus warned us saying that many would come IN HIS
NAME and deceive us. Such a person is symbolised here as a rider on a white
horse. He is a counterfeit Christ!!
Notice the number of
times in this chapter that the phrase “it was given” occurs - “a
crown was given to him...it was given to take peace from the earth....a great
sword was given to him...authority was given to him” (v.2,4,8). In every
instance, something evil comes forth. But in each case, it was after God had
granted him permission. The first rider was permitted to have a crown. The
second was permitted to take peace from the earth and allowed to have a great
sword. The fourth rider was permitted to have authority over one-fourth of the
earth.
When Pilate told Jesus
that he had the authority to crucify Him, Jesus replied, saying, “You would
have had no authority over me, unless it had been GIVEN TO YOU from above”
(Jn.19:11). It was the Father Who
allowed Pilate to have authority over Jesus. No-one can do anything on earth
without God’s permission. It is our Father Who allows deceiving spirits to
enter this world to deceive those who do not love the truth (2
Thess.2:10,11). All this deception will culminate with the arrival of the
Antichrist - the counterfeit Christ - on the world scene. And most people will
be deceived into thinking that he is indeed their “Messiah” and their “Saviour”,
and that only by following him they can be saved.
But before the
Antichrist arrives, many little antichrists have already arisen through the
centuries and are arising even today.
“Children it is the last
hour; and just as you heard that antichrist is coming, even now many
antichrists have arisen; from this we know that it is the last hour” (1 John
2:18).
If it was the last hour (11 pm) in 96 A.D., when John wrote that, it must be
past 11.59 pm now. Only a few seconds are left now.
Many political leaders
in history have been little antichrists, who drew people after themselves by
demonic power. There are many heathen “godmen” in India who do the same.
But that spirit is found in Christendom too. Gifted “Christian” leaders often
get people to follow them instead of connecting them to Christ. There
are many such leaders in Christian groups today, who are counterfeit “christs”.
The antichrist comes on
a white horse, as Christ does. Satan comes as an angel of light, deceiving
multitudes - and God permits him to do so, because He sees that the people do
not love the truth so as to be saved from their sins.
We read here that the
rider “went out conquering and to conquer” (v.2). Satan is bent on
conquering man thoroughly.
V.3,4: And when He broke
the second seal, I heard the second living creature saying, ‘Come’. And
another, a red horse, went out, and to him who sat on it, it was granted to
take peace from the earth, and that men should slay one another; and a great
sword was given to him.
Permission was granted
to him, to get people to slay one another and to take peace from the earth.
This is a picture of war. The red colour of the horse speaks of bloodshed.
The second sign that
Jesus gave His disciples was: “You will hear of wars and rumours of wars,
see that you are not frightened, for those things must take place but that is
not yet the end - for nation will rise against nation and kingdom against
kingdom” (Mt.24:6).
The second rider on a
red horse takes peace from the earth and men kill one another. There have
always been wars, throughout the past 19 centuries, since John wrote the book
of Revelation. But in all these 1900 years, there were never any wars
that were called “World Wars” until the 20th century. Wars between
nations also have increased tremendously in the 20th century. There was no
terrorism (as we see it nowadays) until the 20th century.
V.5,6: And when He broke
the third seal, I heard the third living creature saying ‘Come’. And I looked,
and behold a black horse; and he who sat on it had a pair of scales in his
hand. And I heard as it were a voice in the center of the four living creatures
saying, ‘A quart of wheat for a denarius, and three quarts of barley for a
denarius; and do not harm the oil and the wine’
The third horse is a
black one - and signifies famine and scarcity of food. This corresponds to the
third sign that Jesus gave His disciples - famines (Matt.24:7). Things
will become very difficult especially for the poor people. They will be able to
buy only one kilogram of wheat with a day’s salary. Or if they want cheaper
food, they will be able to buy 3 kilograms of barley with a day’s wages. As we
approach the end, there will be increasing shortage of the necessities of life.
But luxuries like the oil and wine will not be touched. This means that the
rich will live with plenty, while the poor will have to struggle in order to
survive.
James says, “Come
now, you rich, weep and howl for your miseries which are coming upon you ..
your gold and your silver have rusted; and their rust will be a witness against
you and will consume your flesh like fire. It is in the last days that
you have stored up your treasure! You have lived luxuriously on the earth and
led a life of wanton pleasure; you have fattened your hearts in a day of
slaughter” (Jas.5:1,3,5).
V.7,8: And when He broke
the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth living creature saying,
‘Come’, and I looked, and behold, an ashen horse: and he who sat on it had the
name ‘Death’; and Hades was following with him. And authority was given to them
over a fourth of the earth, to kill with sword and with famine and with
pestilence and by the wild beasts of the earth.
Here we see a sickly
pale horse. And its rider was “Death”. Following it is “Hades” -
which is a name for the place where people go when they die. Authority was
given to them over a quarter of the earth . The world’s population is over six
billion, and so this represents authority over 1500 million people. Four
instruments used to kill people are mentioned here: (1) weapons of warfare, (2)
famines, (3) diseases and (4) wild beasts.
It is important for us
to know why God permits these four judgments, so that we have no part in them.
In Ezekiel 14:13,14,
we read that the Lord says, “If a country sins against me by committing
unfaithfulness, and I stretch out My hand against it, destroy its supply of
bread, send famine against it, and cut off from it both men and beasts, even
though these three men, Noah, Daniel and Job were in its midst, by their
righteousness they could deliver themselves”.
Noah, Daniel and Job
were the most righteous people of their time. Noah saved his wife, his three
sons and their wives. Daniel saved His three friends. Job saved his family. But
God says that if they had lived at this time, they would have been able to save
only themselves. They would not be able to deliver their sons and daughters, if
those children were not righteous themselves.
And then God says, “If
I were to cause wild beasts to pass through the land, and they depopulated it,
and it became desolate so that no one would pass through it because of the
beasts, though these three men were in its midst as I live, declares the Lord
God, they could not deliver either their sons or their daughters. They alone
would be delivered.” (Ezek.14:15,16).
And then the Lord adds, “How
much more when I send my four severe judgments against Jerusalem - sword,
famine, wild beasts and plague of disease.” (v.21). These are the four
judgments mentioned in Revelation 6:7,8.
But God is gracious in
that only one-fourth of the world’s population is wiped out, so that the others
may turn to righteousness. It is only by righteousness that we can protect
ourselves from these severe judgments. We cannot save our wives, our sons, our
brothers or our sisters, unless they are righteous too.
For all righteous people the promise in Psalm
91 is particularly relevant. There we read of these four judgments:
(1) weapons of warfare - “the
arrow that flies by day” (v.5);
(2) disease - “pestilence
(v.6);
(3) famine - “the
destruction that lays waste at noon” (noon is the time when we eat and this
refers to lack of food) (v.6);
(4) wild animals - “you
will tread upon the lion and cobra, the young lion and the serpent you will
trample down” (v.13).
These judgments will not
touch the righteous. “A thousand may fall at your side, and ten thousand at
your right hand, but it will not approach you” (v.7).
One-quarter of the
world’s population may be affected. But “IT WILL NOT APPROACH YOU!”
“You will only look with
your eyes, and see the recompense of the wicked. For you have made the Lord,
your dwelling place...No evil will befall you, nor will any plague come near
your house”(v.8-13).
Why? The Lord says, “Because
he loved me, therefore I will deliver him, I will set him securely on high”
(v.14). The Lord will set us on high. Let us make sure that we qualify for
that promise to be fulfilled in our lives.
V.9-11: And when He
broke the fifth seal, I saw underneath the altar the souls of those who had
been slain because of the word of God, and because of the testimony which they
had maintained; and they cried out with a loud voice saying, ‘How long, O Lord,
holy and true, wilt Thou refrain from judging and avenging our blood on those
who dwell on the earth?’ And there was given to each of them a white robe, and
they were told that they should rest for a little while longer, until the
number of their fellow servants and their brethren who were to be killed even
as they had been, should be completed also.
The fifth seal
symbolises tribulation. These people were killed “because of the word of God
and because of the testimony which they held”.
Paul exhorted Timothy to
“hold fast the form of sound words” (2 Tim.1:13). Here were people who
had held fast to the whole counsel of God. They were not compromisers or
men-pleasers who preached to tickle people’s ears. “If we please men, we
cannot be servants of Christ” (Gal.1:10). These were true servants of
Christ who held fast the word of God as their testimony; and because they held
fast to the word of God, they were killed.
In Matthew 23:34,35,
Jesus said “Behold, I am sending you prophets and wise men and scribes
(or Bible teachers); some of them you will kill and crucify, and some of
them you will scourge in your assemblies and persecute from city to city, that
upon you may fall the guilt of all the righteous blood shed on the earth, from
the blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Zechariah, the son of Berechiah,
whom you murdered between the temple and the altar”.
When Cain killed Abel
the Lord told Cain, “Your brother’s blood is crying unto me from the ground
- because you’ve slain him”. Here in Revelation 6, those who were
slain cry out with a loud voice saying, “How long O Lord will you refrain
from judging and avenging our blood on those who dwell on the earth?” This
is the cry of the Old Testament prophets and saints. In Psalm 79:10, we
read “Let there be known among the nations in our sight vengeance for the
blood of Thy servants, which has been shed”. We read similar prayers in Psalm
94:1-7 and 119:84. These all express the same thing: “Lord take revenge
on these people who have shed our blood” - just like Abel’s blood cried out
for vengeance.
But when we turn to Hebrews
12, we see something different. Here the old covenant is contrasted with
the new covenant. We today have not come to Mount Sinai and to Moses, but to
Mount Zion and to Jesus “the mediator of a new covenant and to the sprinkled
blood (of Jesus) which speaks better than the blood of Abel” (v.21-24) .
The blood of Abel cried out for revenge, whereas the blood of Jesus cried out
for mercy and for forgiveness!! Therein lies one fundamental difference between
the old and the new covenants.
Those who seek for vengeance
have not understood what the blood of Jesus was shed for. When the blood was
flowing from Jesus’ body - from His head, hands, back and feet - He prayed, “Father
forgive them”. When the blood was flowing from Stephen’s body, he prayed, “Lord
don’t lay this sin to their charge” (Acts 7:60). That is the cry of the
new-covenant saint. One mark of a true disciple of Jesus is that He does not
desires vengeance on his enemies.
So these slain saints in
Revelation 6 are obviously Old Testament saints because they are asking
for vengeance to be taken on their enemies. When John was given this vision, it
was only about 65 years since the church had been established and there were
very few Christians who had been slain for their faith by that time. Most of
the slain saints were the ones that Jesus spoke of - from the time of Abel to
Zechariah. These were the ones whose souls were under the altar. They were
given white robes and told to wait a little longer UNTIL the number of
their fellow servants and their brethren who were to be killed (during these 20
centuries of the church age) would also be completed. These “brethren” are the
new-covenant saints who are slain for the word of God.
There is a particular
number of saints that have to be slain for the Word of God and for their
testimony. God knows that number. In the past 2000 years, many Christians have
died like Jesus and Stephen, asking God to forgive those who killed them. They
were killed for the Word of God and for the testimony they held. As soon as
this number is complete, God will come down in judgment on this world that
killed His servants. Till then we must be patient.
So the fifth seal shows
us that tribulation and persecution are our appointed lot on earth. In Matthew
24:9, we see the fifth sign that Jesus gives His disciples is tribulation,
being hated by ALL nations and being killed for His Name’s sake.
The day is coming when EVERY
NATION on the face of the earth will hate the true disciples of Jesus.
Nominal Christians and compromising “believers” will not be hated. They will be
accepted and honoured! But the ones who hold to God’s Word and proclaim the
whole counsel of God will be hated. And at that time many will fall away. They
will join Babylonian Christianity (false, compromising Christian churches),
because there their lives will thereby be safe. Such Christians will betray the
true disciples of Jesus. These things are happening even today in many lands.
Jesus said to His
disciples, “In the world you will have tribulation, but take courage, I
have OVERCOME the world” (Jn.16:33). Jesus taught there, very clearly,
that we will have to face tribulation. The doctrine that believers will
escape tribulation is not the teaching of the Holy Spirit, but a doctrine of
men.
It is a comfort-loving,
compromising, diplomatic Christianity that wants to escape tribulation. And
such a Christianity has naturally produced a theology that teaches that “the
church will escape tribulation”, even though Jesus clearly stated, “In the
world you shall have tribulation.” The Lord is not going to take us out of
the world. No He said, “I have overcome (not “escaped from”) the
world.” And He wants us to be overcomers too.
Jesus prayed to the
Father saying, “Father, I am NOT asking You to take them out of the
world, but to keep them from evil (sin)” (Jn.17:15). How do many
Christians then teach that we will be taken out of the world so that we do not
face tribulation. Jesus prayed that we should be kept from sinning, not
from tribulation. He wants us to be kept from disobedience to God and
from the power of Satan, the Evil one, but not from persecution - because Jesus
knows that persecution and tribulation are good for us. That is our calling.
When the early apostles
went around establishing churches and teaching the disciples, did they teach
them saying, “God loves you so much that He will help you to escape from all
tribulation”? NO. They told them, “We all have to enter God’s kingdom
through many tribulations” (Acts 14:22). That was the message of Jesus and
of the apostles. But unfortunately, that message is not being preached today.
In Revelation
6:12-17, we read about the wrath of God that is going to fall upon the
earth. Tribulation is the wrath of man and Satan poured out on true
believers. God has never promised us that He will protect us from such wrath.
Millions of true disciples of Jesus have faced unimaginable tribulation and
persecution and been killed during the past 20 centuries. God allowed them to
face all of that bravely.
But when it comes to the
wrath of God (Rev.6:12-17), we will certainly escape.
V.12-17: And I looked
when He broke the sixth seal, and there was a great earthquake; and the sun
became black as sackcloth made of hair, and the whole moon became like blood;
and the stars of the sky fell to the earth, as a fig tree casts its unripe figs
when shaken by a great wind. And the sky was split apart like a scroll when it
is rolled up; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places. And
the kings of the earth and the great men and commanders and the rich and the
strong and every slave and free man, hid themselves in the caves and among the
rocks of the mountains; and they said to the mountains and to the rocks, ‘Fall
on us and hide us from the presence of Him who sits on the throne, and from the
WRATH of the Lamb; for the great day of their WRATH has come; and who is able
to stand ?
Here is the first place
in the book of Revelation where we find the word ‘wrath’
appearing referring to the wrath of God and of the Lamb. In contrast, tribulation
(which we saw under the fifth seal in verses 9-11) was the wrath of
man instigated by Satan.
The disciples of Jesus
will be taken up to meet the Lord in the air, before this judgment falls. We see
this sequence described by the Lord in Matthew chapter 24:
“Immediately AFTER
THE TRIBULATION of those days, the sun will be darkened, the moon will not give
its light, and the stars will fall from the sky, the powers of the heavens will
be shaken
(compare Rev.6:12-14), and then the sign of the Son of man will
appear in the sky, and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn
(compare Rev.6:15,16), and THEY WILL SEE THE SON OF MAN COMING IN THE
CLOUDS of the sky with power and great glory. And HE WILL SEND FORTH HIS ANGELS
WITH A GREAT TRUMPET AND THEY WILL GATHER TOGETHER HIS ELECT FROM THE FOUR
WINDS. (This is the sequence described in 1 Thess.4:16. as
well).” (Matt.24:29-31).
That is the rapture of
the church that we look forward to, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ -
immediately AFTER. the great tribulation and just BEFORE the
wrath of God bursts upon this earth.
Jesus will appear as “the
bright Morning Star” (Rev.22:16). at that time to take us up to be with
Him. The morning star appears JUST BEFORE the sun appears (Christ
setting up His kingdom on earth), and JUST AFTER the midnight and the
period of darkness (the great tribulation). The darkest hour is just before the
dawn.
Our Lord further
confirmed this by teaching in Matthew 25:6 that it was “at midnight”
that there would be a shout, “Behold, the bridegroom comes” In the midst
of the pitch darkness (midnight) of the tribulation, the shout will arise, “The
Bridegroom is coming”. And before the sun rises on the earth, those who are
ready will be taken up. They shall see Jesus as the `Morning Star’. At
the end of Rev.6. we read of what the Old Testament prophets called “the
DAY of the Lord”. This is called here “the great DAY of the wrath of
God” (Rev.6:17) - a very brief time of judgment upon the earth.
In Acts 2:17-20,
Peter quotes from the prophet Joel, on the day of Pentecost, saying, “`It
shall be in the last days’, God says, `that I will pour forth of My Spirit upon
all mankind;and your sons and daughters shall prophesy, and your young men
shall see visions .. and I will grant wonders in the sky above, and signs on
the earth beneath, blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke. The sun shall be
turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the GREAT AND GLORIOUS
DAY OF THE LORD shall come.’”
The pouring out of the
Holy Spirit, and the end of the age are brought together there by Joel. And in
between verses 18 and 19 comes this 2000-year period where we can be
filled with the Spirit and can partake of the divine nature. What we read of in
verses 17 and 18 is the beginning of this ‘church age’. Verses 19 and
20 then speak about the end of the church age. Because the prophet Joel did
not know about the church age which lay between the outpouring of the Spirit
and the second coming of Jesus Christ, he called that day, ‘the great day of
the Lord.’
Why does this final
judgment (“the day of the Lord”) come upon the earth? Let us look at
some Old Testament verses for an answer.
First of all, let us
look at Isa. 13:6- 11: “Wail, for the day of the Lord is near! It will come
as destruction from the Almighty. Therefore all hands will fall limp, and every
man’s heart will melt. And they will be terrified, pains and anguish will take
hold of them, they will writhe like a woman in labour. (Jesus also spoke of
that period as the beginning of birthpangs - Matt.24:8)...for the
stars of heaven and their constellations will not flash forth their light; the
sun will be dark when they rise. And the moon will not shed its light. Thus
I will punish the world for its evil, and the wicked for their iniquity; I will
also put an end to the arrogance of the proud”. So we see that it is
mainly because of the pride of man that this final judgment comes. Pride
is the root from which all the other sins grow. God says, “I will abase the
haughtiness of the ruthless” (v. 11).
Let us also consider Isa.
2:10-21: “Enter the rock and hide in the dust from the terror of the Lord and
from the splendour of His majesty. The proud look of man will be abased. And
the loftiness of man will be humbled... For the Lord of Hosts will have a day
of reckoning against everyone who is proud and lofty, and against everyone who
is lifted up that he may be abased... and the pride of man will be humbled and
the loftiness of man will be abased. And the Lord alone will be exalted in that
day”.
Notice again that the
judgment of the Lord is against “PRIDE”. Man’s pride and exaltation are
going to be brought low. Men commit many sins, but it is primarily the pride of
man that is highlighted as the thing that God is going to judge in `the day
of the Lord.’
In the midst of a
section on the day of the Lord, in Isaiah 3:10,11, God says, “Say to
the righteous that it will go well with them...Woe to the wicked! It will go
badly with him.”
Consider also Zephaniah
1:14: “Near is the great day of the Lord, near and coming quickly. Listen, the
day of the Lord! In it the warrior cries out bitterly.” And then the prophet says in Zephaniah
2:3: “Seek the Lord, all you humble of the earth who have carried out His
commandments. Seek righteousness. Seek humility. Perhaps you will be hidden in
the day of the Lord’s anger”. Certainly the humble will be hidden.
We see from all these
passages that whenever the Old Testament prophets prophesied about the coming
of the Lord, they always said that it was going to come as a judgment on the
proud. It is the humble who are going to escape. And if you were to ask me
who are going to be raptured, I will say, “Those who have learned during their
earthly life, before the Lord returns, to humble themselves.” We are
told to “seek humility and you will be hidden in the day of the Lord’s
anger.”
In Zephaniah
3:11-13,17, we are told: “In that day, I will remove from your midst
your proud, exulting ones. But I will leave among you a humble and lowly
people, and they will take refuge in the name of the Lord. The remnant of
Israel will do no wrong and tell no lies, nor will a deceitful tongue be found
in their mouths.The Lord your God is in your midst a victorious warrior. He
will exult over you with joy, He will be quiet in His love, He will rejoice
over you with shouts of joy.”
This is a promise given
to the humble. Not everyone can claim that “The Lord my God is
rejoicing over me”, but only those who have responded to the earlier
exhortation to seek humility and who have humbled themselves. In
confirmation of what we have just considered, look at Revelation 6:15,
and see the seven categories of people who are going to hide in the
caves, rocks and mountains when Jesus comes in glory: “Kings, great men,
commanders, the rich, the strong man and the free man” - six categories of
great people -and every slave”.
It is the proud exulting
ones who are going to be humbled in that day. That is why it is very important
for us to learn from Jesus in these days what He urged us to learn: “Learn
from Me,” He said, “for I am gentle and humble in heart”. He is
coming only for such disciples of His.
Let us now look at a New
Testament passage about the day of the Lord, 1 Thess. 5:1-6 says, “Now as to
the times and the epochs, brethren, you have no need for anything to be written
to you. For you yourself know full well that the day of the Lord will come just
like a thief in the night. While they are saying, `Peace and safety!,’ then
destruction will come upon them suddenly like birth pangs upon a woman with
child; and they shall not escape. But you, brethren, are not in darkness, that
the day should overtake you like a thief; for you are all sons of light and
sons of day. We are not of night nor of darkness.”
Do you know what it
means to be a son of the light and of the day? It means to partake of Jesus’
humility - the Divine nature. To belong to the darkness, on the other hand,
means to exalt oneself like the prince of darkness has done from the time he
fell.
The Antichrist will
finally be the head of all those who exalt themselves. And Jesus will be the
Head of all those who humble themselves.
Those who live in
humility will never be in darkness and the coming of the Lord will not come
upon them like a thief. They will not be surprised by His coming, because they
are always ready for Him, having learnt the way of humbling themselves - the
new and living way that Jesus opened.
CHAPTER SEVEN
V.1-8: After this I saw
four angels standing at the four corners of the earth, holding back the four
winds of the earth, so that no wind should blow on the earth or on the sea or
on any tree. And I saw another angel ascending from the rising of the sun, having
the seal of the living God; and he cried out with a loud voice to the four
angels to whom it was granted to harm the earth and the sea, saying, ‘Do not
harm the earth or the sea or the trees, until we have sealed the bond servants
of our God on their foreheads.’ And I heard the number of those who were
sealed, one hundred and forty four thousand sealed from every tribe of the sons
of Israel: from the tribe of Judah, twelve thousand were sealed, from the tribe
of Reuben twelve thousand, from the tribe of Gad twelve thousand, from the
tribe of Asher twelve thousand, from the tribe of Naphtali twelve thousand,
from the tribe of Manasseh twelve thousand, from the tribe of Simeon twelve
thousand, from the tribe of Levi twelve thousand, from the tribe of Issachar
twelve thousand, from the tribe of Zebulon twelve thousand, from the tribe of
Joseph twelve thousand, from the tribe of Benjamin, twelve thousand were
sealed.
Here we see this phrase
again, “After this” or “After these things”. We saw this phrase
as the beginning of a new section in Rev.4:1.
In Chapter 7 we
find verses 1 and 9 beginning with this phrase.
The first section (v.1-8)
deals with Israel: “I heard the number..... 144,000 sealed from every tribe
of the sons of Israel” (v.4).
The second section (v.9-17)
deals with the church. “From every nation and all tribes and peoples and
tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb.”
The godly remnant in
Israel is protected during the time of wrath, but the church itself is raptured
to stand before the Lord. Just before the wrath of God is poured out on the
earth, the dead in Christ will rise and along with the living ones will be
taken up to meet the Lord in the air to welcome Him back to earth - like a
bride going out to welcome her bridegroom. They stand “before the throne and
before the Lamb” (v.9).
In Israel, there will be
at that time, a godly remnant who have not become Christians. The Lord will
protect them from His wrath. In verse 2, we read of an angel coming to
seal these Israelites.
In Daniel 12:1 we
read about this angel: “Now at that time Michael, the great prince who
stands guard over the sons of your people will arise. And there will be a time
of distress such as never occurred since there was a nation until that time.
And at that time, your people, every one who is found written in the book, will
be rescued”.
There seems to be a
close connection between the archangel Michael and the children of Israel. He
will arise at the time when the wrath of God is going to be poured out upon
this earth - a time of terrible distress - to seal and protect the God-fearing
Israelites.
In Daniel 12:2-4,
we read that those who died in faith in Old Testament times, will also arise
along with the church and be raptured: “And many of those who sleep in the
dust of the ground (those who have died) will awake, some to everlasting
life, and others to disgrace and everlasting contempt. And those who are wise
will shine brightly like the brightness of the expanse of heaven, and those who
lead the many to righteousness, like the stars forever and ever.”
Many people feel that as
far as God is concerned, His purpose for Israel is finished with the coming of
Jesus Christ. But that is not true, as we read clearly in Romans 11.
After explaining the gospel of salvation in Chap.1 to 8, the Holy Spirit
explains about Israel in Chap.9-11. This is New Testament teaching, and
not Old Testament teaching. “God has not rejected His people of Israel, has
He? May it never be!” (Rom.11:1). (That, by the way, is the same expression
the Spirit uses in Rom.6:1,2: “Shall we sin again? May it never be!”)
Just as in Elijah’s day there was a remnant of 7000 people, there will also be
in the last days, “a remnant according to God’s gracious choice”
(Rom.11:2-5).
When Jesus returns,
there will be a Godfearing remnant in the nation of Israel. If they had put
their trust in Christ they would have become a part of the church in which
there is no distinction between Jews and non-Jews. But these did not recognise
Jesus Christ as their Messiah.
“If the rejection of
Israel has resulted in the reconciliation of the world, what will their
acceptance be but life from the dead?” (Rom.11:15). The whole world has had
the opportunity to be reconciled to God through Jesus Christ when Israel was
rejected. Then when Israel is accepted back again, the earth is going to
experience something like a resurrection. The wild animals will become tame
again. Thorns and thistles will disappear.
“If you (Gentiles) were cut
off from a wild olive tree and you were grafted contrary to nature to a
cultivated olive tree, (into the chosen people of God), how much more
shall these who are the natural branches (the Jews) be grafted into
their own olive tree? I do not want you, brethren, to be uninformed of this
mystery lest you become wise in your estimation that a partial hardening
has happened to Israel until the fulness of the Gentiles has come in”
(v.25).
“The fulness of the
Gentiles”
refers to those whose names are written in the book of life among the nations
of the earth. And when the last person whose name is written in the Lamb’s book
of life is gathered in, it will be time for the rapture and time for the
hardening to go away from this Godfearing remnant in Israel. We must not be
ignorant of this fact. “The gifts and the calling of God are irrevocable”
(v. 29). God never changes. He called the nation of Israel once. He will
never change His mind about them.
Look back at Rev.
6:13. There we read, “The stars of the sky fell to the earth as a fig tree
casts its unripe figs when shaken by a great wind”. The stars falling from
the sky are pictured as a fig tree shaking off its unripe figs. Immediately
after that, we read about Israel in Rev.7:1-8. The fig tree is a picture
of Israel. Then we read about “four angels standing at the four corners of
the earth” (Rev.7:1). The four corners refer to `north, south, east and
west’. The Lord has brought back the Jews to the land of Israel from all
corners of the earth.
In the Old Testament,
David is a picture of Jesus Christ Who overcame Satan (Goliath). And the
initial part of Solomon’s rule before he became an idolater is a picture of the
future reign of Jesus Christ on earth for a thousand years. ‘Solomon’
means ‘peaceable’, and in Solomon’s time, “Judah and Israel lived in
safety, every man under his vine and fig tree” (1 Kings 4:25).
The vine and fig tree mentioned here were two symbols used to represent Israel
in the Old Testament.
Jesus said in Jn.15:1:
“I am the true vine”. But He never said, “I am the true fig tree”.
We in the church are now part of the vine. But the fig tree remains as Israel.
When Jesus comes to rule
on the earth, “the mountain of the house of the Lord will be established as
the chief of the mountains and the word of the Lord will go forth from
Jerusalem. And He will judge between many peoples. Nation will not lift up
sword against nation and never again will they train for war (during the
1000-year reign of Christ) and each of them will “sit under his vine and
under his fig tree” (Mic.4:1-4).
In Deut. 32:8, we
read about God giving the nations their inheritance. “The earth is the
Lord’s and everything in it” (1 Cor. 10:26). And because the earth is the
Lord’s, He has apportioned different parts of the earth to different people. “When
He separated the sons of Adam, He set the boundaries of all the nations. But
first of all, He set the boundary for the sons of Israel.” (Deut.32:8).
The Lord had told
Abraham, “I am going to give your descendants this land, from the river of
Egypt to the River Euphrates”(Gen.15:18). That was the land God had
promised Israel and that was the land over which Solomon ruled when he was king
of Israel. And that is the land which will once again become Israel’s
possession when Jesus reigns on the earth.
In Gen.35:9-12,
we read that God appeared to Jacob and told him, “Your name is Jacob. You
shall no longer be called Jacob, but Israel shall be your name...The land which
I gave to Abraham and Isaac, I will give it to you, and to your descendants
after you”. This gives us a clear answer. The whole earth belongs to God.
And God has said, “I have given this land to the descendants of Jacob”.
In Joel 1:12 we
read, “The vine dries up and the fig tree wastes away”.
That was the beginning of the decline of Israel which was completed soon after
Christ ascended to heaven. But then we read further in Joel 2:22, “After the
Lord has done the work, the fig tree and the vine have yielded in
full”. The fig tree that wasted away starts blossoming again.
There are many promises
in the Old Testament that we can apply to ourselves spiritually. But
they will also be literally fulfilled in the nation of Israel before
Jesus establishes His kingdom on earth. Joel 2:28 says, “It will come
about after this that I will pour out My Spirit upon all mankind, And your sons
and daughters shall prophesy. Your old men will see dreams. I will pour out My
Spirit in those days. The sun will turn into darkness, the moon into blood
before the great and awesome day of the Lord comes”. The first part of this
was fulfilled spiritually on the day of Pentecost when the first
disciples were baptised in the Holy Spirit. It will be literally
fulfilled in Israel when the day of the Lord comes.
In Mk. 11:12-14,20,
we read that Jesus saw a fig tree once and when He came close to it
looking for fruit, all He saw were leaves, for it was not the season for figs.
And He cursed it saying, “May no one ever eat fruit from you again”. The
next day the disciples saw the fig tree withered up. That action of our Lord’s
was a prophecy that could be interpreted like this: “Jesus came to the
nation of Israel to look for fruit for the glory of God. But all that He saw
were leaves of religious rituals and no fruit. Jesus cursed Israel. But the
nation did not wither away immediately. In fact it looked as if nothing
happened. But by the next day (40 years later) it had dried up completely”.
At the completion of His
ministry, Jesus walked out of the temple saying, “Your house is left to you
desolate. Jerusalem, Jerusalem, I wanted to call you, but you did not know the
time of your visitation. Henceforth you will not see Me until you say, `Blessed
is He who comes in the name of the Lord’” (Matt.23:37-39). The fig tree was
cursed.
Jesus Christ was
crucified in the year 29 AD or 30 AD. The Jews then cried out saying, “His
blood be on us and on our children” (Matt.27:25). God took them at their
word and forty years later in 70 AD, the Roman army entered Jerusalem under
General Titus and destroyed the temple. The Jews were then scattered to the
ends of the earth. But that was not the end of the fig tree.
Once the disciples of
Jesus asked Him about His return saying, “What will be THE sign?” (Mark
13:4). Jesus replied saying, “Learn this parable from the fig tree”
(Mark13:28). Notice that He told us to learn something! Just like
Jesus told us to learn gentleness and humility from Him (Matt.11:29), He
also told us to learn from the fig tree. So it is important for the
church to know about Israel - the fig tree which Jesus cursed and which dried
up in the morning.
What are we to learn
from the fig tree? Jesus said, “When its branch has already become tender
and puts forth its leaves you know that summer is near. Even so, you too, when
you see these things happening, recognise that He is near, right at the door.
Truly I say to you, this generation will not pass away until all these things
take place” (Mk13:28-30) Which generation was Jesus referring to? Obviously
the generation which sees the fig tree (Israel) budding again! He who has ears
to hear, let him hear.
The fruit has not yet
come in Israel. They are not converted and there is no fruit for the glory of
God. But the fig tree has started putting forth its leaves. In Lk. 13:6-9,
Jesus spoke a parable about a man who had a fig tree and who came looking for
fruit on it but did not find any. That too was about Israel. So the master said
to the gardener, “Cut it down. Why is it wasting the ground? Why is it
occupying the land?” The gardener pleaded saying, “Let it alone Sir. Let
me try for a little more time. And next year if you still don’t find any fruit,
then cut it down”. So Israel was spared for 40 years and then cut down. But
now it has started budding again.
But very few in Israel
are God-fearing. The Lord once showed Jeremiah two baskets of figs. One basket
had good figs while the other had rotten figs (Jer.24:1-3). Today in
Israel, most of the figs are rotten. But there are also a few good figs, who
will form part of that remnant of 144,000 that we read of above. We see one
example of that in Jn.1:47. Jesus said about Nathaniel, “Here is an
Israelite in whom there is no guile (no rottenness).” Nathaniel asked the
Lord, “How do You know me?” Jesus answered and said, “I saw you when you
were under the fig tree!” Nathaniel was a good fig, although
unconverted at that time. He is a type of that remnant that will be in Israel
in the last days. God has His eye on them and He will gather them together.
Before Israel even
entered Canaan, Moses had told them that one day the Lord would scatter them
from one end of the earth to the other (Deut.28:64). When God chose
Abraham (around 2000 B.C.), He took him to Canaan. God allowed Abraham’s
descendants to become slaves in Egypt for over 400 years, and then, around 1400
B.C., brought them back to Canaan through Joshua. After Solomon died (900
B.C.), the nation of Israel was split into two. The southern kingdom called
itself Judah and the northern kingdom called itself Israel. In 722 B.C., the
Assyrians came and conquered Israel (the northern nation) and took them
captive. Israel then ceased to exist. Later, in 586 B.C., Babylon, under
Nebuchadnezzar, came and conquered Judah (the southern kingdom), and took them
also captive. But God had already told them through Jeremiah, “After 70
years in Babylon you will come back to your land” (Jer.29:10). Exactly 70
years later the Jews came back. They built their temple in the days of Ezra,
Haggai and Zechariah.
But in all those years,
Israel was never scattered to all the nations of the earth. They had
been taken to Assyria and to Babylon but they came back. But Moses prophesied
of a time when they would be scattered from one end of the earth to the other.
This happened only in 70 A.D. After the Jews had crucified Jesus, God gave them
40 years to repent. But they did not repent. Then He scattered them to all the
corners of the earth.
But Moses also
prophesied saying, “Then the Lord your God will restore you from captivity
and will gather you again from all the peoples where the Lord your God has
scattered you. If your outcasts are at the ends of the earth, from there the
Lord your God will gather you, and from there He will bring you back. And
the Lord your God will bring you into the land which your fathers possessed and
you shall possess it; and He will prosper you and multiply you more than your
fathers” (Deut. 30:3-5). That is what has happened in our time. The fig
tree has begun to blossom. Israel has been gathered back from the four corners
of the earth.
Isaiah prophesied
saying, “On that day that the Lord will again recover the second time the
remnant of His people who will remain in Assyria, Egypt, Pathros, Cush,
Elam, Shinar, Hamath and from the islands of the sea. And He will lift up a
standard for the nations and will assemble the banished ones of Israel (the
northern kingdom), and will gather the dispersed of Judah (the southern
kingdom) from the four corners of the earth” (Isa.11:11,12).
The first time the Lord brought Israel back was after their 70 years of
captivity in Babylon. The second time was in this century.
This passage in Isaiah
is connected with the millennium, when “the wolf will dwell with the lamb,
and the leopard will lie down with the kid, and the nursing child will play by
the hole of the cobra.” (Isa.11:6-8). The animals will no longer be wild
when Jesus reigns on the earth. But that could happen only after Israel had
come back into her land. So we can say that Jesus could not have returned to
earth until Israel had come back to the land and occupied the city of
Jerusalem. On May 14, 1948, Israel declared itself to be a nation. In June
1967, they occupied the temple-site in Jerusalem. So Jesus could not have come
in 100 A.D. or even in 1900 A.D. The earliest He could have returned was only after
June 1967.
Another prophecy is in Ezekiel,
“I will take you from the nations, gather you from all the lands and bring
you into your own land” (Eze. 36:24).
Yet another prophecy is
found in Jeremiah. The Lord told him, “Have you not observed what
this people have spoken saying, `The two families which the Lord chose
(Judah and Israel), He has rejected them? (That is what many people are
saying today that God has chosen the church and rejected the Jews). Thus
they despise My people, no longer are they as a nation in their sight. But thus
says the Lord, `If My covenant for day and night stand not, and the fixed
patterns of heaven and earth I have not established, then I would reject the
descendants of Jacob and David My servant, not taking from his descendants
rulers over the descendants of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. But I will restore
their fortunes and have mercy on them’” (Jer.33:23-26). In other words, as
long as there is the cycle of day and night, we can be certain that God has not
rejected Israel. That is crystal clear.
The land of Israel was
ruled by the Romans (63 B.C. to 313 A.D.), the Byzantine empire (313 to 636
A.D.), the Arabs (636 to 1099 A.D.), the Crusaders (1099 to 1291 A.D.), the
Mamluk rulers (1291 to 1516 A.D.), the Ottoman empire (1517 to 1917 A.D.) and
finally by the British (1917 to 1948 A.D.).
It is interesting to see
how various people through the centuries tried unsuccessfully to get the Jews
back to their land. In the 4th century A.D., the Roman emperor Julian promised
the Jews that he would build their temple. But each time he tried to build the
temple, some calamity would take place and he would not be able to build it.
Why? Because God’s time had not yet come. In the 16th and 17th centuries A.D.,
three Jewish leaders tried to bring the Jews back to their land. They also did
not succeed. Why? Because God’s time had still not come. At the end of the 19th
century, Benjamin Disraeli (a Jew) became Prime Minister of Great Britain. He
too promised to bring the Jews back to Palestine. But just before he could do
it, he was voted out as Prime Minister. In 1917, Lord Balfour of England, put
forth what is known as “The Balfour Declaration”. promising Palestine to
the Jews. But because England wanted to please the Arabs, she went back on her
word to the Jews for 30 years. Finally, when God’s time came, He used one of
the greatest enemies of the Jews, Adolf Hitler, to help fulfil His purpose.
Hitler was inspired by Satan to kill over 6 million Jews. But that resulted in
Jews everywhere fleeing to the nation of Palestine for refuge, and there they
established their homeland, some four years after Hitler’s death.
In Jeremiah 16:14-16,
this exodus to Israel is prophesied. There God said, “The days are coming
when it will no longer be said, `As the Lord lives Who brought up the sons of
Israel out of the land of Egypt’, but it will be said, `As the Lord lives Who
brought up the sons of Israel from the land of the north (Hitler’s land,
Germany is north of Israel) and from all the other countries where He had
banished them.’ For I will restore them to their own land. (And how was He
going to bring them back?) I am going to send for many fishermen and they will fish for them; and afterwards
I shall send for many hunters, and THEY WILL HUNT THEM from every mountain and
every hill, and every cleft of the rocks”.
First of all, God would
get fishermen (friends of Israel) to draw them to Israel with attractive
baits. When that didn’t succeed sufficiently, He would send hunters (enemies
of Israel) to chase them out from every nook and corner and make them flee to
Israel. Notice the amazing sovereignty of God that used both the friends and
enemies of Israel to fulfil His purposes.
Consider another
interesting verse. Isaiah 43:5,6 says, “`Do not fear, for I am with
you’, says the Lord, `I will bring your offspring from the east (that
includes India from where many Jews have gone back to Israel), and gather
you from the west (that includes England and America). BUT I WILL SAY TO
THE NORTH, `GIVE THEM UP’ AND I WILL SAY TO THE SOUTH `DO NOT HOLD THEM BACK’”.
Notice the different
expressions used here. There was never any problem about Jews migrating from
the East or from the West, so the Lord uses the phrases, “I will bring
them and gather them”. But when it comes to the north (Russia), He
says, “I will tell them that they had better GIVE THEM UP!” This
was because Russia did not allow the Jews to emigrate. But the Lord destroyed
Communism in Russia and thus made Russia send 600,000 Jews to Israel after
1990. And when it comes to the countries south of Israel, the Lord warns them NOT
TO HOLD THEM BACK. This was because those countries also did not permit
the Jews to emigrate to Israel. Yet the Lord brought them from there too. It is
an amazing story how every single Jew from the country of Oman - 43,000 of them
- came back to the nation of Israel in 1948 and in the following years. 30,000
Jews were brought back from Ethiopia through two amazing operations conducted
by Israel in 1984 and 1991. All this was an exact fulfilment of Biblical
prophecy.
The Lord has also said
in Amos 9:15 that once He has planted the Jews a second time in the land
of Israel, they would never again be rooted out from that land. So Israel will
stay forever in their own land. And that will not be by the help of any
super-power, but by the power of the Lord.
Another verse that is
relevant to the time in which we are living is Zechariah 10:9,10: “When I
scatter them among the peoples, they will remember Me in far countries, and
they with their children will live and come back. I will bring them back from
the land of Egypt and gather them from Assyria, and I will bring them into the
land of Gilead and Lebanon until no room can be found for them”.
Here we are told that
the number of immigrants will be so large that no room will be found for them.
This is why Israel is constantly building new settlements for its immigrants.
Not enough room can be found for them! The word of God is up-to-date! God is giving
back to the descendants of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob all the land which He
gave to their fathers 3000 years ago. No-one can play the fool with God.
The amazing thing is
that in all these 19 centuries of their dispersion, the Jews did not get
assimilated with the people of various countries. They have always remained
distinct, unlike any other people on the face of the earth. After 19 centuries
they are still Jews. They have been like the prophet Jonah. The Jews scattered
into all nations have been like Jonah in the whale’s belly. The whale tried to
digest Jonah for three days. But it did not succeed and finally spewed him out
on the Israeli coast. In the same way, all nations tried to digest the Jews for
2000 years, but did not succeed. Finally they threw them back into the land of
Israel.
In Revelation 7:1-8,
we see how God protects His people in the last days. This remnant of 144,000
people are like Nathaniel who did not initially believe that Jesus was the Messiah.
But when Nathaniel saw Him, he believed. There are going to be people like
Nathaniel in Israel in the last days - Godfearing people - who do not believe
that Jesus is the Messiah until they see Him in glory. The number of 144,000 is
only symbolic of a small number and not literal. These people are going to be
protected from the wrath of God that is going to fall upon the world at that
time. In Egypt, when the Israelites were being harassed by Pharaoh (a type of
the Antichrist), they were protected from the plagues (judgment) that God sent
on Egypt. God’s judgment fell on Egypt, but it did not touch Israel. In
Babylon, when Nebuchadnezzar (another type of the Antichrist) forced everyone
to bow down to his image, there were three Jews (a type of the remnant) who
refused and who were put into a flaming furnace. But the fire could not harm
them. Even so God will preserve His godly remnant in the last days. They will
be sealed and protected.
“Say to the righteous,
it will go well with them” (Isa. 3:10). It will always go well with humble, Godfearing
people.
V.9,10: After these
things I looked and behold a great multitude which no one could count, from
every nation and all tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne
and before the Lamb, clothed in white robes, and palm branches were in their
hands; and they cry out with a loud voice saying, ‘Salvation to our God Who
sits on the throne and to the Lamb.’
This is the church -
which includes Jews and Gentiles who are born again. And this is the time when
the church is raptured to meet the Lord in the air.
In Song of Solomon
2:10, the bridegroom says to the bride, “Arise, my darling, my beautiful one, and come along.” Why ?
Because “the fig tree has ripened its figs” (v.13). That call is
going to come from the Bridegroom (Christ) to the Bride (the church) one of
these days. So that is why Jesus told us to learn from the fig tree. Then we
will be ready for His call, “Arise, my darling, and come”. The marriage
of the Lamb is drawing near.
During the time of
judgment, the church is not going to be on the earth. 1 Thess. 5:9. is
clear: “God has not destined us for wrath, but for obtaining salvation
through our Lord Jesus Christ.”
Jesus said that the last
days will be like the days of Noah and the days of Lot. Just as Lot was taken
out before the judgment fell on Sodom and Gomorrah, and Noah was taken into the
ark before the judgment fell on the earth, in the same way, the church will be
taken out before judgment falls on the world.
We see the saints here
standing with palm branches in their hands. In the Old Testament, the
Israelites were told to celebrate the feast of tabernacles with palm
branches (Lev.23:40). All the feasts of Israel had symbolic meanings.
The passover portrayed the death of Christ and the feast of
tabernacles pictured the millennial reign of Jesus Christ on this earth.
That is the significance of the believers holding palm branches in their hands.
When they cry out
saying, “Salvation to our God”, what they are saying is, “Our salvation
is entirely due to our God and not due to anything in us”. They gladly
acknowledge that their salvation is by the grace of God and the Lamb. “They
have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb”
(Rev.7:14).
“I
stand upon His merit, I know no other stand -
Not
e’en where glory dwelleth, in Immanuel’s land”
Every true child of God
will confess when he stands before the Lord that it was only the grace of God
and the blood of the Lamb that brought him there.
V.11,12: And all the
angels were standing around the throne and around the elders and around the
four living creatures; and they fell on their faces before the throne and
worshipped God saying, ‘Amen. Blessing and glory and wisdom and thanksgiving
and honour and power and might be to our God forever and ever. Amen.’
In the book of Revelation,
in the midst of all the many sevens - 7 churches, 7 seals, 7 trumpets, 7 vials,
and 7 thunders - we also have 7 glimpses of worship in heaven. And here is one
of those glimpses. We saw two of them earlier in chapters 4 and 5.
We see in all these
glimpses that people in heaven - the angels, the twenty four elders, and the
four living creatures - are always waiting for the slightest opportunity to
worship God and to say, “Hallelujah, praise the Lord!” How wonderful if
we can have this atmosphere in our hearts at all times! We sing in a song, “Heaven
came down and glory filled my soul”. One mark of heaven coming down into a
person’s soul is that he is forever waiting for the slightest excuse to worship
God and to praise Him.
The spirit of praise and
worship is the spirit of heaven.
So when the believers
say, “Our salvation is due to our God”, all the millions of angels, the
4 living creatures, and the 24 elders immediately say, “Yes. Amen. That’s
right. Let us give glory to this wonderful God”.
V.13,14: And one of the
elders answered saying to me ‘These who are clothed in the white robes, who are
they, and from where have they come ?’ And I said to him, ‘My lord, you know.’
And he said to me, ‘These are the ones who come out of the great tribulation,
and they have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.
Verse 14 teaches very
clearly that the church is going to go through the great tribulation and then
come “OUT of it”.
When we say that someone has come OUT of a room, we mean that he was in
the room and then came OUT of it. In Rev.18:4, when God tells His
people to come OUT of Babylon, He is calling people who are in
Babylon to come OUT. Likewise here, when it says that the believers have
“come OUT of the great tribulation”, the plain meaning is that they were
in the great tribulation and then came OUT of it.
It is because the flesh
of man does not like tribulation that a doctrine was invented 150 years ago in
the Western world that the church would not go through the great tribulation.
That is the doctrine that my flesh would like to believe too - just like
your flesh. Everybody’s flesh would like to hear a doctrine that tells
us that we are going to have a comfortable time.
BUT THERE IS NOT A
SINGLE VERSE IN THE SCRIPTURES THAT TEACHES THAT THE CHURCH WILL ESCAPE THE
GREAT TRIBULATION.
God has never promised
to protect us from tribulation from man. Throughout the history of the church,
the church has always faced tribulation. Even today, more than one-third of the
world’s population is under anti-Christian rulers who persecute Christians. And
believers are suffering tribulation in these lands. That is not something
strange. It has happened for 20 centuries and it is happening right now. It
will happen on a wider scale in the future.
Humanly speaking, we may
not have the courage to be burnt at the stake or to face lions. Our flesh is
fearful and cowardly. But God will give us special grace when that time comes.
That is His promise. That is why we do not fear the great tribulation.
We have already seen how
John who wrote this book says in Rev.1:9, “I John, your brother and fellow
partaker in the tribulation.”
If you had told John that
tribulation was not for the church, he would have told you that he was going
through tribulation himself. The doctrine of a “pre-tribulational rapture of
the church” originated in comfortable, Western Christianity. No believer
living in a country where he is being persecuted, would ever have invented such
a doctrine or believed it.
These saints came OUT
of tribulation triumphantly! They were glad to lay down their own lives and to
be slain, counting it a privilege to suffer for the sake of Jesus Christ. And
they washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. They were
cleansed and they were faithful.
V.15: For this reason
they are before the throne of God; and they serve Him day and night in the
temple; and He who sits on the throne shall spread His tabernacle over them.
Only the pure in heart
can stand before God and see Him (Matt.5:8). These are pure because they
were cleansed in the blood. Therefore they stand before the throne of God; and
they serve Him day and night. This teaches us that even in eternity there will
be some form of service that we will do for the Father. And God Himself will be
a covering protection from them. They will have the comforting presence of God,
wherever they go.
V.16: They shall hunger
no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun beat down on them, nor
any heat.
Every unsatisfied
longing that we had on earth will be satisfied over there. There will be no
heat of any trial or tribulation over there, as there is on earth.
V.17: For the Lamb in
the centre of the throne shall be their Shepherd, and shall guide them to the
springs of the water of life; and God shall wipe every tear from their eyes.
The Lord will be our
Shepherd there in a far deeper and greater way than here on earth. He will guide
us to the springs of the water of life - to deeper experiences in the Holy
Spirit - far deeper than we can ever have on this earth. And God will wipe away
every tear from our eyes. There will be no more sorrow or death.
This is actually a
glimpse of what it will be like in eternity. But God gives this vision of
grace, before the judgment begins in Chapter 8
Again and again in the
book of Revelation, we find that every glimpse of judgment is preceded
by a glimpse of God’s grace.
CHAPTER EIGHT
V.1: And when He broke
the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven for about half an hour.
With the opening of the
seventh seal, the judgment of God begins to fall on the earth.
In Chapter 6, we
saw various riders bringing calamities on the earth. We also saw great
tribulation. But we did not see any judgment being poured down FROM HEAVEN
on the earth.
The church is on earth
when five of the six seals are opened - wars, famine, earthquake, pestilence
and persecution. But immediately before the judgments of God begin in Chapter
8, we find that the church is taken up in Chapter 7. And the
Godfearing Jews are sealed and protected.
As soon as the seventh
seal is opened, there is silence in heaven.
Silence - even for 30
minutes - is so unusual in heaven that it has to be recorded, because the
normal atmosphere of heaven is one where praise is rising up to God
continuously like the noise of thunders and mighty rivers. John wonders what is
happening when everything is quiet.
But here is the reason
for the silence: In Isaiah 28:21,22, the Lord’s decision to carry out “decisive
destruction on all the earth,” is described as His “unusual task”
and “extraordinary work”. Judgment is not God’s usual task or His
ordinary work. It is a strange work for God. It is not something He
delights in. It is something strange and foreign to Him. It is almost as though
God is waiting and saying, “I wish the people would repent, so that I won’t
have to judge them at all.”
That is why there is
silence. God is not willing that any should perish. His longsuffering is
waiting for all men to repent. And there is a pause in heaven. God waits even
today, for people to repent before the final judgment comes.
In Revelation 6,
we saw Jesus opening a scroll. Here we see that scroll fully unrolled - with the opening of the
last seal. Until now it was only partially unrolled.
In Lk.4:16,17 we
see Jesus opening another scroll - the scroll of the book of Isaiah- in
the synagogue in Nazareth. He found the place where Isa.61:1 and 2 were
written and began to read. But he stopped before the end of the second verse.
If you compare Lk. 4:18,19 with Isa. 61:1,2, you will find one
significant difference. What Jesus read was, “The Spirit of the Lord is upon
Me, because He anointed Me to preach the gospel to the poor He has sent Me to
proclaim release to the captives and recovery of sight to the blind, to set
free those who are downtrodden, to proclaim the favourable year of the Lord.”
Jesus stopped there and
did not read the next sentence about “the day of vengeance (of judgment) of
our God”. Notice here that it speaks of the favourable YEAR of the
Lord - 365 days of favour - and the DAY - just 24 hours - of vengeance
(judgment)! God is both kind and severe. But His kindness is 365
times greater than His severity! That is how He wants us to be too.
The Lord is also trying
to impress upon us here that He is longsuffering and patient and that the age
of grace is a long, long period. Jesus stopped with “the favourable year” -
the year of grace that has now extended for nearly 2000 years. And then He left
the rest unread and rolled up the scroll (Lk. 4:20).
But when we come to Rev.
8:1, we see that God has waited long enough - 2000 years. But He still
waits for a little more time here. One day is with the Lord as 1000 years. So
the 30 minutes of silence would be about 20 years. God waits. He is waiting so
that people will repent. But finally when they don’t, then Jesus opens up the rest
of the scroll and reads that last sentence too: “The day of vengeance of our
God has come.”
V.2: I saw the seven
angels who stand before God; and seven trumpets were given to them.
We need not think of the
seven trumpets as seven different trumpets. When we saw the seven lamps of
fire, which typified the seven Spirits of God (Rev. 4:5), we saw that
they were not seven different Holy Spirits but the seven-fold
Holy Spirit. Even so here, this is one trumpet - the last trumpet- seven-fold
in its duration.
The significance of this
trumpet is seen in 1 Cor. 15:51,52: “Behold, I tell you a mystery; we shall
not all sleep (we shall not all die; some will die, but not all), but we
shall all be changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last
trumpet. (when the church is raptured).”
What we read in Rev.
8:2, is the beginning of that last. seven-fold trumpet. That trumpet
will sound and “the dead will be raised imperishable and we shall be
changed” (1 Cor. 15:52), as we saw in Rev. 7. The last trumpet
sounds immediately after the great tribulation, and the church is caught up to
meet the Lord in the air.
When the last trumpet is
blown, in the twinkling of an eye (and how long does it take to blink) in a
moment, we will be transformed and we will be gone from the earth. And as soon
as the church is gone, the judgments will begin to fall on the earth.
In Numbers 10 we see seven reasons why
trumpets were used in the camp of Israel. We can relate those to the sevenfold
trumpet here:
(1) To summon the congregation
(v.2). To call the church to meet the Lord in the air.
(2) To make the camps set
out on a journey (v.2). The last journey the church will make will be
from earth up to the presence of the Lord in the air.
(3) To blow an alarm (v.5).
To inform the world that something serious is about to happen.
(4) To indicate that a war
has begun (v.9). The war between God and ungodly people (headed by the
Antichrist) has begun.
(5) To indicate a day of
gladness (v.10). The church is full of gladness because she is going to
see her Lord face to face.
(6) To proclaim a feast (v.10).
The marriage feast of the Lamb has begun.
(7)
To
proclaim the first day of the month (v.10). The church is making a new
beginning.
V.3,4: And another angel
came and stood at the altar, holding a golden censer; and much incense was
given to him, that he might add it to the prayers of all the saints upon the
golden altar which was before the throne. And the smoke of the incense, with the
prayers of the saints, went up before God out of the angel’s hand.
We saw earlier in Rev.
5:8, about the prayers of the saints accomplishing something. We see it
again here in Rev. 8:3- especially this prayer, “Our Father, let Thy
will be done on earth as it is done in heaven”. People have prayed that
prayer for hundreds and hundreds of years. It is now going to be answered.
Incense was added to the
prayers of the saints. The incense is the Name of Jesus Christ. That Name is “like
ointment poured forth” (Song 1:3), like a sweet smelling incense. It is
when that Name is added to our prayers that our prayers ascend before the
Father and bring an answer. I am not referring to a meaningless repetition of
the Name of Jesus, but a spiritual entering in, to the value and the worth
there is in that Name, because of Who He is and what He has done for us on
Calvary’s cross. In that Name, we are acceptable to God.
By itself, our prayers
cannot ascend before God. But when we come in the Name of Jesus Christ, our prayers
are accepted by the Father - just as much as Jesus’ own prayers were
accepted by Him.
As soon as these prayers
ascend - the multiplied prayers of millions of saints in thousands of years -
the result is seen in Rev. 8:5. There is an immediate answer.
V.5: And the angel took
the censer; and he filled it with the fire of the altar and threw it to the
earth; and there followed peals of thunder and sounds and flashes of lightning
and an earthquake.
This is symbolic
language to teach us that although God waited for a long time to answer those
many prayers of ours, when He does begin to answer them, it is going to be
quick and powerful! And He will do a mighty job and a thorough job!
If He waits and waits,
it is only because He is very patient with unrepentant sinners.
V.6,7: And the seven
angels who had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound them. And the
first sounded, and there came hail and fire, mixed with blood, and they were
thrown to the earth; and a third of the earth was burnt up, and a third of the
trees were burnt up, and all the green grass was burnt up.
The first judgment
destroys the greenery and the forests on earth, causing ecological and
environmental problems for man.
V.8,9: And the second
angel sounded and something like a great mountain burning with fire was thrown
down into the sea; and a third of the sea became blood. and a third of the
creatures in the sea died, and a third of the ships were destroyed.
The second judgment
pollutes the sea and kills millions of fish.
V.10,11: And the third
angel sounded, and a great star fell down from heaven, burning like a torch,
and it fell on a third of the rivers and on the springs of waters; and the name
of the star is called Wormwood; and a third of the waters became wormwood; and
many men died from the waters, because they were made bitter.
The third judgment
poisons the water-springs and rivers on earth.
In Jeremiah 9:13-15,
the Lord says, “Because they have forsaken My law which I set before them, and
have not obeyed My voice nor walked according to it, but have walked after the
stubbornness of their heart and after their idols, therefore I will feed the
people with Wormwood and give them poisoned water to drink”. The
reason for this judgment is man’s stubbornness, idolatry and disobedience.
In Jeremiah 23:9-15,
the Lord says, “As for the prophets….the land is full of adulterers....both
prophet and priest are polluted....among the prophets I have seen a horrible
thing...committing adultery, and walking in falsehood and they strengthen the
hands of evildoers....Therefore thus says the Lord concerning the prophets, `I
am going to feed them Wormwood.’”
The preachers were
living in sin and not turning the people away from their sins. This is the
condition of a lot of Christendom today. So God decides to feed them with
Wormwood too.
This star could possibly
also refer to a fallen angel, a demon named ‘Wormwood’ that is permitted
to torture and trouble people.
V.12: And the fourth
angel sounded and a third of the sun and a third of the moon and a third of the
stars were smitten, so that a third of them might be darkened and the day might
not shine for a third of it, and the night in the same way.
Here we see God’s
judgment preventing the heavenly bodies from giving light on the earth.
These four judgments
that fall on the earth are similar in many ways to the plagues that God sent on
Egypt. But notice here the fact that only one-third of each category is
affected by the judgments. God is gracious. He is still waiting, hoping that
some will turn from their sins. He does not want to bring a total end to
everything in one blow.
V.13: And I looked, and
I heard an eagle flying in midheaven, saying ‘Woe, woe, woe, to those who dwell
on the earth, of the remaining blasts of the trumpet of the three angels who
are about to sound.
Notice that the woes are
pronounced on “earth-dwellers”- that is, on those whose minds are set on
things below, whose interests are on this earth.
If you call yourself a
believer, and yet your interests are on this earth, then this woe applies to
you.
A true disciple of Jesus
will have his mind set on the things above. This world is not his home and he
is a pilgrim and a stranger here. The judgments of God are for those who
have made their permanent home on this earth.
CHAPTER NINE
V.1-11: And the fifth
angel sounded, and I saw a star from heaven which had fallen to the earth; and
the key of the bottomless pit was given to him. And he opened the bottomless
pit; and smoke went up out of the pit, like the smoke of a great furnace; and the
sun and the air were darkened by the smoke of the pit. And out of the smoke
came forth locusts upon the earth; and power was given to them, as the
scorpions of the earth have power. And they were told that they should not hurt
the grass of the earth, nor any green thing, nor any tree, but only the men who
do not have the seal of God on their foreheads. And they were not permitted to
kill anyone, but to torment them for five months; and their torment was like
the torment of a scorpion when it stings a man. And in those days men will seek
death and will not find it; and they will long to die and death flees from
them. And the appearance of the locusts was like horses prepared for battle;
and on their heads, as it were, crowns like gold, and their faces were like the
faces of men. And they had hair like the hair of women, and their teeth were
like the teeth of lions. And they had breastplates like breastplates of iron;
and the sound of their wings was like the sound of chariots, of many horses
rushing to battle. And they had tails like scorpions and stings; and in their
tails is their power to hurt men for five months. They have as king over them,
an angel of the abyss; his name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in the Greek he has
the name Apollyon.
This star is clearly a
fallen angel, most probably Satan. This fallen angel was given the key of the
bottomless pit where some demons are locked up by God (as we read in (1
Pet.3:19). All demons are not there. Most demons have freedom to roam
around on the earth. Remember the man with a legion of demons whom Jesus met?
The demons within that man pleaded with Jesus not to send them into the
bottomless pit. Jesus granted their request and sent them into the 2000 pigs
that ran into the sea. But one day the bottomless pit is going to be opened.
And the demons that are locked up there are going to be released on to the face
of the earth.
That is part of the
judgment that God is going to allow upon the face of this earth, as though the
Lord says to the people, “You wanted to follow the advice of the devil. You
wanted to obey the devil’s words rather than Mine. All right. Here are all your
friends who are going to visit you now, the whole lot of them from the
bottomless pit.” That is what we see here.
The smoke from the pit
is the filth and muck of the unclean spirits. The locusts are the evil spirits
who are granted power to poison men’s minds and torment them even as the
scorpions of the earth have power to poison men’s bodies. The torment of these
demons will be so bad that many people will want to die, but they will not be
able to commit suicide!!
The description of the
demons is terrifying - terrifying faces, flying hair like that of mad women and
the teeth of lions - all pictures to show us how horrible it is going to be for
those who will be tormented by these demons. But they are given permission to
hurt men only for five months. Why only for five months? Because God is
merciful.
Jesus told a story in Matt.18:23-35.
of a man who was forgiven forty million rupees by a king, who would not then
forgive his fellow servant a paltry sum of forty rupees. This unmerciful man
caught his fellow servant by the throat and said, “Pay up.” And when the king
heard it he was angry and handed the unmerciful servant over to the torturers.
Those torturers symbolise demons who are permitted to torment unmerciful
believers today. For Jesus said, “So shall My heavenly Father also do to
you, if each of you does not forgive his brother from your heart.” (v.35)
This is something
serious, and I don’t want anyone’s blood on my hands. If you who are reading
this, (whether you call yourself a believer or Spirit-baptized or whatever)
have not forgiven even one person anywhere in the world, I want to warn you (no
matter how long you may have considered yourself to be a “believer”) that you
will certainly not enter the kingdom of God. You will certainly not be taken up
when Jesus comes. You will instead be handed over to these demons who have the
sting of a scorpion. That is as clear as black and white to me, because I
believe the words of the Lord Jesus. That man who was handed over to the
torturers was a man who was once forgiven. But his master withdrew that
forgiveness, because he would not forgive someone else. God will not hesitate
to hand over such a man to the demons. That is why I would plead with you
earnestly, “Get rid of your bitterness (your Wormwood). Forgive everyone
freely. Your heavenly Father will not forgive you if you do not forgive even
one human being on the face of the earth.”
The name of the angel of
the bottomless pit, Abaddon or Apollyon, means “Destroyer”.
That describes in one word Satan’s purpose for man - to destroy him with lust
or an unforgiving attitude.
Jesus spoke of scorpions
in Lk.10:19 to symbolise the powers of darkness. He said to His
disciples, “I have given you authority over serpents and scorpions to tread
upon them.” The demons can only harm those who do not have the seal of God
on their foreheads. Spiritually speaking, you can’t have that seal on your
forehead if you haven’t forgiven others.
V.12-17: The first woe
is past; behold, two woes are still coming after these things. And the sixth
angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar
which is before God, one saying to the sixth angel who had the trumpet,
‘Release the four angels who are bound at the great river Euphrates.’ And the
four angels, who had been prepared for the hour and day and month and year,
were released, so that they might kill a third of mankind. And the number of the
armies of the horsemen was two hundred million; I heard the number of them. And
this is how I saw in the vision of the horses and those who sat on them; the
riders had breastplates the colour of fire and of hyacinth and of brimstone;
and the heads of the horses are like lions; and out of their mouth proceed fire
and smoke and brimstone.
The River Euphrates
mentioned here is a very broad river that flows down through Iraq. Four demons
have been bound at that river. These are demons whose main aim is to stir men
to go to war against each other. The Middle East is going to be the centre of
constant war in the last days. There was a long war there between Iraq and Iran
for nearly 9 years and later between Iraq and the Western powers. But all that
is nothing compared to what is going to take place around the River Euphrates
in the future. As soon as the four demons are released, a great war will start
which is described more fully in Chapter 16. We read here that the exact
hour and day and month and year have already been determined by God.
200 million fierce
demons are let loose on the face of the earth at that time to possess 200
million soldiers and to incite them to war. Jesus spoke about hell as a place
of fire and brimstone. Here we see demons bringing that atmosphere to people on
earth.
V.18: A third of mankind
was killed by these three plagues, by the fire and the smoke and the brimstone,
which proceed out of their mouths.
In Chapter 6:8,
we saw that one-fourth of mankind was already killed by the ‘ashen horse’
ridden by ‘Death’. Now a further one-third of the remaining population of the
world is killed. That reduces the world’s population to half of what it was
originally.
V.19: For the power of
the horses is in their mouths and in their tails; for their tails are like
serpents and have heads; and with them they do harm.
God is using various
symbols here to teach us the horrible nature of these demons. It is horrible to
expose oneself to demons and ignore the warnings of the Word of God. When Eve
listened to Satan in the garden of Eden, she opened the door for the influx of
demons into the human race. Jesus has come to enable us to shut that door. But
it is WE who have to make that choice. We are warned in Eph. 4:27
not to give ANY PLACE to the devil. If we don’t give any place to the
devil in our lives, we can live a life of perfect rest in God on this earth,
even in the midst of many trials and sorrows.
V.20,21: And the rest of
mankind, who were not killed by these plagues, did not repent of the works of
their hands, so as not to worship demons, and the idols of gold and silver and
of brass and of stone and of wood, which can neither see nor hear nor walk. And
they did not repent of their murders nor of their sorceries nor of their
immorality nor of their thefts.
Even after seeing half
the world’s population wiped out, people still do not repent. Jesus once told a
true story of a rich man who went to hell. Lazarus the beggar who sat at his
gate however went to heaven. When the rich man went to hell, he asked Abraham
to send Lazarus back to earth to tell his five brothers to repent (Lk
16:30). That rich man realized when he went to hell that people go to hell not
because they are sinners but because they do not repent of their sins.
What were the sins men
continued to indulge in?
First of all, idolatry-
worshipping idols made of gold and silver, and the idols of money, position and
earthly honour.
Then murder-
which includes hatred. They did not repent of their hatred and bitterness and
murder.
Then sorceries-
Satan-worship has increased in the twentieth century much more than at any time
in the history of the world. Sorcery also includes astrology, palm reading,
fortune-telling, reading what the stars foretell for the week, ouija boards,
tarot cards etc., etc., The Greek word for sorcery is ‘pharmakeia’ from
which we get the English word ‘pharmacy’. You could therefore translate
this word as ‘sellers of drugs’ too. People did not repent of selling
harmful drugs like cocaine and marijuana and heroin that destroyed others.
Then immorality-
that is their adultery and fornication, which have all increased tremendously
in the world in the last 50 years since the advent of television, video-tapes
and pornography on the Internet.
And finally stealing
- taking things that do not belong to them.
The reason why men do
not repent even when they see half the world’s population wiped out is because
their hearts have been hardened.
He who has ears to hear
let him hear.
CHAPTER TEN
V.1-3: And I saw another
strong angel coming down out of heaven, clothed with a cloud; and the rainbow
was on his head, and his face was like the sun, and his feet like pillars of
fire; and he had in his hand a little book which was open. And he placed his
right foot on the sea and his left on the land; and he cried out with a loud
voice, as when a lion roars; and when he had cried out, the seven peals of
thunder uttered their voices.
The angel referred to
here is obviously an archangel since he has this powerful appearance. The
rainbow upon his head is a symbol of God’s grace. He had a little book open.
This book was sealed in Chapter 5. Now all the seven seals have been
opened, and the book is open.
V.4: And when the seven
peals of thunder had spoken, I was about to write; and I heard a voice from
heaven saying, ‘Seal up the things which the seven peals of thunder have
spoken, and do not write them.’
John clearly heard what
the seven peals of thunder had spoken. And he was about to write it down. If he
had, that too would have become a part of the book of Revelation at this
particular point.
But for some reason, God
told him not to write it down. I don’t know what those thunders spoke and I
don’t want to speculate. But considering the seven seals, the seven trumpets
and the seven bowls of wrath that come later in Chapter 16, I certainly
don’t think it was anything pleasant. It was probably something just as
terrible as all these others.
This also teaches us
that there are certain things that God speaks to us personally that we should not
share with others, since they are meant for us alone.
V.5,6: And the angel
whom I saw standing on the sea and the land, lifted up his right hand to
heaven, and swore by Him who lives forever and ever, who created heaven and the
things in it, and the earth and the things in it, and the sea and the things in
it, that there shall be delay no longer.
In Revelation,
the sea is always spoken of separately from the earth. Gen. 1:1 says
that “In the beginning, God created the heaven and the earth”. The sea
was not created in the beginning. It was created later. The sea has something
to do with evil spirits and demons. We will look at that later. Here the angel
swears by the One who created heaven, the earth and the sea that there will be
no more delay - the work of judgment will be completed quickly.
V.7: But in the days of
the voice of the seventh angel, when he is about to sound, then the mystery of
God is finished, as He preached to His servants the prophets.
Once the seventh of the seven-fold trumpet is
sounded, the ‘mystery of God’ will be finished. What is this mystery of
God ? In the New Testament, the word ‘mystery’ occurs a number of times.
It means a secret which cannot be understood without God’s revelation. It is not
a secret that cannot be understood at all, but one that only God can reveal.
The mysteries mentioned in the New Testament can basically be summed up under
two heads:
(1) The mystery of godliness
(1 Tim. 3:16).; and
(2)
The
mystery of iniquity (2 Thess. 2:7).
The mystery of godliness
is the truth. The mystery of iniquity is the lie.
The “mystery of godliness” can be divided
into three parts.
(a) The first part of
this mystery of godliness is mentioned in 1 Tim.3:16. In the previous
verse, the church is called “the pillar and support of the truth” (v.15).
Of which truth? The one mentioned in the next verse: “Great is the mystery
of godliness, Christ was manifest in the flesh and was pure in the spirit,
beheld by the angels, proclaimed among the nations”. The essential message here is that Jesus
Christ came as a Man like us and was yet pure in His spirit. So we too need not
sin. We can walk as He walked. (1 Jn.2:6). That is `the truth.’
The church is to be a pillar upholding this truth! But unfortunately the church
through the ages has not held up this truth.
(b) The second part
of the mystery of godliness is mentioned in Eph.5:31,32. 1 Tim. 3:16,
referred to a great mystery. Here too we see a great mystery -
the mystery of Christ and the church being one flesh. Jesus Christ has now got
a bride (the church) - who also walks as He walked, keeping her spirit pure.
(c)
The
third part of the mystery is mentioned in 1 Cor. 15:51,52, where
we are told how we will be transformed into the likeness of Christ in the
twinkling of an eye, when Jesus comes and the last trumpet sounds.
Now we come to “the
mystery of iniquity” (2 Thess.2:7)- which is basically that Satan also
manifests himself in the flesh - finally as the Antichrist.
In verses 9-11,
we read of Satan working through the spirit of the antichrist with lying signs
and wonders and the deception of wickedness to deceive people. We also read of
God sending a deluding influence upon those who don’t receive the love
of the truth so as to be saved - “so that they might all believe THE LIE”
(v.11 - Literal).
What is the lie referred
to here? It is the lie that Satan told Eve in the garden of Eden: “You can
sin and get away with it. God won’t punish you”.
That is the greatest lie
that Satan has deceived the world with. Even many believers believe that lie of
Satan!! The mystery of iniquity is that this lie has worked and worked and
drawn many into deception. This culminates in false Christendom giving Satan a
bride - Babylon! She also is called a mystery in Rev.17:5, just
as the church is called a mystery.
The false church can be
identified by this mark that it proclaims Satan’s lie that “you can sin and
God will not take it seriously”.
If ungodly atheists preached
that, we could understand it. But how do Christian preachers preach that to
their congregations? How are Christians taken up these days with false signs
and wonders rather than with holiness. How can they say they have been filled
with the HOLY Spirit and not be holy!! This is a mystery indeed -
the mystery of iniquity. In the days of the seventh trumpet, all the
mysteries will be finished and the deception of Satan will become clear to the
whole world. But today God’s servants, the prophets, proclaim it (Rev.10:7).
V.8-11: And the voice
which I heard from heaven, I heard again speaking with me, and saying, ‘Go,
take the book which is open in the hand of the angel who stands on the sea and
on the land.’ And I went to the angel, telling him to give me the little book.
And he said to me, ‘Take it, and eat it; and it will make your stomach bitter,
but in your mouth it will be sweet as honey.’ And I took the little book out of
the angel’s hand and ate it, and it was in my mouth sweet as honey; and when I
had eaten it, my stomach was made bitter. And they said to me, ‘You must
prophesy again concerning many peoples and nations and tongues and kings.’
Here we see that when
John ate the book, it was sweet as honey in his mouth. That is a picture of the
grace of God that comes to us through His Word. But by the time that Word
got inside him, it was bitter. This indicates that there is truth in the Word
too - the truth that judges our sin. It is not just grace but truth too. In the
Book of Revelation, we see
alternate pictures of grace and of judgment. It is alternately sweet and bitter
- right through the book.
We also see here the
right way to prophesy (preach) God’s Word. We have to receive the Word of God
from the Lord and eat it and digest it ourselves first. Only then will God give
us a prophetic word for others. This is so different from the way most
preachers prepare their messages, who merely study books, listen to tapes and
exercise their brains to produce an impressive sermon.
When we receive the Word
of God, it is easy for us to be taken up with just the sweet part of it - “grace”.
We can keep that forever in our mouth without allowing the whole counsel of God
to penetrate into our system. We don’t relish this latter part, because then we
have to judge the sin that we discover within us. “Judgment has to begin
with us first” (1 Pet.4:17).
Most Christians chew
God’s Word like chewing gum. They keep chewing it and chewing it because it is
sweet. And then they spit it out!! It never gets down into their hearts to be
digested. They do not take the Word of God seriously to judge themselves.
It may be through many bitter
experiences that God makes the Word we hear to be digested. But in all those
bitter experiences, we will experience God’s comfort too (2 Cor.1:4).
Thus alone will we have a prophetic ministry to our generation.
“Now you must prophesy,” the Lord told John,
after he had digested the Word. Contrast this with what the Lord told him
earlier - not to write down what he had heard. We must know what to
share with others and what we should not.
Paul was once taken up
to the third heaven. But for fourteen years he never even mentioned that to
anyone and even when he did mention it, all he said was, “I heard
inexpressible words which a man is not permitted to speak” (2 Cor.12:4).
John distinguished
clearly between what God had spoken to him personally and what was meant for
others. From chapter 11 onwards, we see John prophesying what he had
digested from that book.
CHAPTER ELEVEN
The book of Revelation
is NOT written in chronological
sequence. We are given a bird’s eye-view of the future in chapter 6, and
then the details are filled out gradually. What we see in the first part of Chap.11
actually takes place in the last 3½ years before Christ returns.
V.1: And there was given
me a measuring rod like a staff; and someone said, ‘Rise and measure the temple
of God, and the altar, and those who worship in it.’
Solomon built the temple
of the Lord over the rock on which Abraham had offered up Isaac (2 Chron.
3:1). That temple was destroyed by the Babylonians. But it was rebuilt by
the Jews and later improved by Herod. But this was destroyed by the Roman
armies in 70 A.D. Six centuries later, in 691 A.D., when the Arabs ruled
Palestine, one of the Caliphs built a mosque on the site of that temple, and
called it the ‘Dome of the Rock’.
If this mosque had not
been there, the Jews would have built their temple there long ago.
Why don’t the Jews build
their temple in some other part of Jerusalem? Because the Lord has said “I
will restore the fortunes of the tents of Jacob and have compassion on his
dwelling places; and the city shall be rebuilt on its ruins, and the palace (the
temple) shall stand on its rightful place” (Jer. 30:18). And the
rightful place is occupied by a mosque at present.
That teaches us that
part of Jerusalem is still being “trodden down by the Gentiles”
(non-Jews). So the times of the Gentiles are not yet complete, because Jesus
said in Lk. 21:24, “Jerusalem will be trampled under foot by the Gentiles,
until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled”. Most of Jerusalem is no
longer trodden by the Gentiles in the sense that the Jews have got control of
it. Yet the most sacred part of it (for the Jews) is still being trodden by the
Gentiles. The Jews cannot even go there. This is an amazing situation that God
in His great wisdom, has permitted.
John was told to measure
the temple of God (“the inner sanctuary” - margin)- the most holy place
- and the altar and those who worship in there. The Old Testament temple had
three parts - the outer court, the holy place and the most holy place. The most
holy place was blocked off by a veil, which was rent when Jesus died on the
cross. This was the inner sanctuary.
V.2: And leave out the
court which is outside the temple, and do not measure it, for it has been given
to the nations; and they will tread under foot the holy city for forty two
months.
The holy city will
continue to be trodden under the feet of the Gentiles. In Matt. 23:37,38,
Jesus went outside Jerusalem and said, “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, how often I
wanted to gather your children together, but you were unwilling. Now your
house is being left to you desolate”.
Notice that He referred
to the temple as their house. Just a few days earlier, He had gone into
the temple and called it “My house” (Matt. 21:13). The Lord wanted that
temple to be His house, but the Jews would not receive Him. And then it says, “Jesus
came out from the temple.” (Matt. 24:1). He never went there again. The
withdrawal of Jesus from the temple at this point is very significant. As far
as God was concerned, He had nothing more to do with that temple.
But a day is coming in
the future when the Antichrist will make a covenant with the Jews and “he
will take his seat in the temple of God, displaying himself as God”(2
Thess.2:4).
The Jews did not receive
the Son of God when He came. So He left the temple, saying, “From now on
this is your house. I am leaving it. Your house is left desolate” (Matt.
23:38). But when the Antichrist comes into the temple, they will receive
him. Jesus told the Jews, “I have come in My Father’s Name, and you do not
receive Me; if another shall come in his own name, you will receive him” (John
5:43).
Many Old Testament
prophecies are yet to be literally fulfilled in the nation of Israel. But we
can apply them spiritually to our own lives even today. What is the
significance of the inner sanctuary alone being measured and not the outer
court? It shows that God is not counting all those who claim to be
“believers”, but only those who come into the most holy place through the rent
veil. This is the spiritual application of these verses for us.
The word used in Rev.11:2.
is very strong. It says, “Throw out the court”. The church in Laodicea
was in danger of being thrown out, because it was lukewarm (Rev.3:17).
John was told to measure
only the worshippers in the inner sanctuary. The ones in the most holy
place are those who have gone through the veil, who have judged themselves, and
come into God’s presence. They are the overcomers.
The time period
mentioned in verses 2 and 3 of 42 months (1260 days) occurs a
number of times in Revelation. Jerusalem is in the hands of Israel now.
But there is a time coming in the future when Jerusalem will be ruled by the
Antichrist for a period of 42 months, immediately before the second coming of
Christ. For the last 3½ years before Christ returns in glory, there will be
this “treading under foot of the holy city” again.
In Daniel 9, we
read of a time when Daniel was praying about the restoration of Jerusalem after
the Babylonian captivity. The prophecy here looks beyond the restoration of
Jerusalem, to the future also. “Seventy weeks (or “units of seven” - margin)
have been decreed for your people” (Dan.9:24-27). The word here means
`seventy sevens’, or 490. This refers to 490 years that had been decreed by God
for the Jews, and for Jerusalem, “to finish the transgression, to make an
end of sin, to make atonement for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting
righteousness”.
We know that it was at
Calvary’s cross that atonement was made for iniquity. But “bringing in
everlasting righteousness” is still in the future. 2000 years of the church
age have come in between the two. Daniel was told that the counting of the
years would commence from “the issuing of a decree to restore and rebuild
Jerusalem” (Dan.9:25)- not the temple, but the city of Jerusalem.
We read in Nehemiah 2
that the order for the rebuilding of Jerusalem was given “in the twentieth
year of King Artaxerxes, in the month Nisan” (Neh. 2:1)- which was around
446 B.C. Daniel was told that from the date that the order was given to rebuild
Jerusalem upto “Messiah the Prince” would be exactly `7 sevens and 62
sevens’(v. 25)- 483 prophetic years of 360 days each, or 173,880 days. When
converted to solar years, this becomes 476 years, which brings us to the year
when Jesus was crucified. This Old Testament prophecy was very exact. So if
someone in Israel had studied Dan. 9:24,25, when Jesus was on earth, he
would have clearly seen that Jesus of Nazareth was indeed the Messiah.
The period of 69 sevens
was split into two parts - one of 7 sevens and another of 62 sevens. During the
first 49 (7 x 7) years Jerusalem would be rebuilt - “the city will be built again with plaza and
moat even in times of distress” (v. 25). After another 62 sevens (434
years), “the Messiah will be cut off” (v.26)- that is, He will be
crucified. It goes on in the same verse to say that the Messiah would “have
no one” (Literal). That means He would be completely forsaken - by man and
even by His Father - on the cross. The prophecy was very exact.
We read further in verse
26, that after the crucifixion, “the people of the prince who is to come
will come and destroy the city and the temple”. The prince who is to come in the future is obviously the
world-ruler, the Antichrist. “The people”. of that prince would refer to
the world rulers of the first century, which was the Roman empire. That was
fulfilled, as we have seen, in 70 A.D.
This still leaves a
7-year period out of the 490 years mentioned originally. That is spoken of in Dan.9:27:
“He (the Antichrist) will make a firm covenant with the many (referring to the
Jews) for seven (years).” That is the final 7 year period. The Antichrist
will present himself to the Jews as their Messiah and the Jews will accept him.
Dan. 9:27. goes on to say, “In
the middle of the week, he will put a stop to sacrifice and grain offering; and
on the wings of abominations will come one who makes desolate, even until a
complete destruction, one that is decreed, is poured out on the one who makes
desolate.”
At the middle of this
7-year period (after 42 months), the Antichrist will break his covenant with
the Jews. During the remaining 42-months (1260 days) the Antichrist will reign
(see Rev.11:2,3). It is significant that the reign of the Antichrist is
going to be for exactly the same duration as the public ministry of our Lord
Jesus Christ which was also for 3½ years. The Antichrist is going to imitate
Christ in every possible way.
The abomination of
desolation mentioned here is what Jesus spoke of in Matthew 24:15, and
is a reference to the Antichrist sitting in the temple as God. At the end of
that period, it says here that the Antichrist will be “destroyed
completely”.
V.3,4: And I will grant
authority to My two witnesses, and they will prophesy for twelve hundred and
sixty days, clothed in sackcloth. These are the two olive trees and the two
lamp stands that stand before the Lord of the whole earth.
During that entire
period of 1260 days, God is going to have two witnesses in Jerusalem, who will
prophesy. They will be clothed in sackcloth - signifying their humility and
simple life-style and also their grief at the ungodliness of the Jews.
These prophets are
referred to as olive trees. In Zech.4:11-14, also we are told of these
two olive trees who are “the two anointed ones, who are standing by the Lord
of the whole earth”.
V.5,6: And, if any one
desires to harm them, fire proceeds out of their mouth and devours their
enemies; and if anyone desires to harm them, in this manner he must be killed.
These have the power to shut up the sky, in order that rain may not fall during
the days of their prophesying; and they have power over the waters to turn them
into blood, and to smite the earth with plague, as often as they desire.
In the Old Testament, we
read of only two prophets who destroyed their enemies by fire - Moses and
Elijah (Num.16:35; 2 Kings 1:10). Elijah was also the one who shut up
the sky so that it did not rain for 42 months. (Jas.5:17). And Moses was
the one who turned the water into blood and smote Egypt with plagues.
Notice also what Moses
and Elijah stood for.
When Moses came down
from the mountain the whole nation of Israel had gone astray worshipping idols
and committing adultery. And Moses told them, “Whoever is on the Lord’s
side, come to me” (Exod.32:26). That was the spirit of Moses.
Elijah too lived at a
time when the entire nation of Israel worshipped idols. One day he gathered the
Israelites on top of Mount Carmel and told them almost exactly what Moses had
said, “How long are you going to sit on the fence? If the Lord is God,
follow Him. If your idol Baal is God, follow him” (1 Kings 18:21).
Elijah lived when Israel
was being ruled by the most wicked king and queen that the nation ever had.
King Ahab had sold himself to Satan to do evil. (1 Kings 21:25), He is a
type of the Antichrist. And his wife Jezebel is a type of Babylon the harlot,
the false church. We saw the Lord calling a false prophetess by the name
Jezebel, in Chap.2:20.
Moses too prophesied to
Pharaoh (another type of the Antichrist) and opposed and resisted him and his
magicians.
The last two prophets
mentioned in the Old Testament are Moses and Elijah. (Mal.4:4,5).
The two last-day
prophets will prophesy in the fiery, uncompromising spirit of Moses and Elijah,
for 42 months.
Today, as Christians, we
do not call fire down on our enemies. When Jesus came to Samaria and the
Samaritans did not receive Him, James and John (being good Bible scholars and
knowing that Samaria was where Elijah had called down fire on his enemies),
said, “Lord, shall we call down fire from heaven to consume them as Elijah
did?” (Lk. 9:54 margin). The Lord replied, “You don’t know what kind of
spirit you are of, for the Son of man has not come to destroy men’s lives but
to save them”. Here lies the difference between the new covenant and the
old covenant. Disciples of Jesus do not call down fire to destroy their
enemies, but rather follow in the footsteps of Jesus Who said, “Father,
forgive them”, and of Stephen who said, “Lord, lay not this sin to their
charge”.
But although we don’t
call down fire from heaven, or shut the heavens or call down plagues on the
earth, we are to stand in the spirit of Moses and Elijah, in this sense that we
challenge people saying, “Who is on the Lord’s side? Let him come out to
me.”
We do not go into the
midst of dead denominations to try and change them, because they cannot be
changed. We stand outside of them (like Moses and Elijah) and say, “Come out
of Babylon and stand with me if you are on the Lord’s side. Choose this day
what you will follow - the Word of God or the traditions of men?”
That is how it is going
to be in the last days even before the rise of the Antichrist. There is going
to be a Moses-cum-Elijah ministry in the church during the last days.
V.7: And when these two
prophets have finished their testimony, the beast that comes up out of the
abyss (bottomless pit) will make war with them, and overcome them and kill
them.
This beast is the
Antichrist - a man possessed and ruled by Satan - about whom we will read more
in Chapter 13. But notice here that he can kill these prophets ONLY.
when they “have finished their testimony”. God had ordained that these
prophets should prophesy for 1260 days - and so they will NOT die one
day before that. That is true of prophets in the church today too.
In Psa.139:13-16,
David says, “Thou didst form my inward parts. Thou didst weave me in my
mother’s womb...My frame was not hidden from Thee, when I was made in secret
and in Thy book they were all written the days that were ordained for me when
as yet there was not one of them”
Before a Christian
starts his first day on earth, God has already determined the number of days
planned for him. That does not mean however that every Christian will live his
full term on earth. Some will die before their time because they live for the
world, and live in sin. But those who live to do the will of God alone will
live their full term.
The Antichrist may try
to kill these two prophets before their time is over, but he won’t succeed.
They will fulfil their appointed 1260 days of prophesying!! Only after they have
finished their testimony, will the beast be able to make “war with them,
overcome them and kill them.”
It is a wonderful thing
to be faithful in serving God. You will then be immortal until your
life’s work is done. There is no life on earth more secure than this. And you
don’t have to be a full-time worker in order to be a servant of God. Paul was not
a full-time worker. He had a secular job (as a tentmaker) through which he
earned his living. Every believer can be a servant of God, whatever his earthly
profession may be.
Jesus too had a public
ministry of 1260 days. In Jn. 7:30, it says that the enemies of Jesus
tried to seize Him. But they could not catch Him. Why? Was it because Jesus was
smarter than them or just lucky to escape their clutches. No. The reason given
there is simply: “His hour had not come”. The number of days written in
the book concerning Him had not yet run out. In Jn. 8:20, we read that
Jesus spoke strong words in the temple, but again no-one could capture Him,
even though they wanted to - for the same reason: “His hour had not yet
come.”
How wonderful to be able
to live like this on the earth - moving around fearlessly, knowing that no one
can touch us, if God’s time has not yet come. But this promise is only for the
wholehearted disciple, and not for compromising, wishy-washy, money-loving
“believers”. The promise is for those who live before the face of God and who
are not interested in the honour or approval of man. If you are like that, it
can be written about you too, “His enemies could not kill him because his
hour had not yet come. The devil tried to kill him, but couldn’t do it -
because his hour had not yet come.”
When God’s hour finally
came for Jesus, He said to the soldiers in Gethsemane, “Here I am”. And
when God’s hour comes for these two last-day prophets, they too are ready to
go. And when God’s hour comes for you and me, I hope we won’t want the doctors
and surgeons to prolong our life on earth. We should be ready to go, saying,
“Thank You, Lord. I have finished my testimony.”
It is written about
David that “when he had finished serving his own generation by the will of
God, he slept” (Acts 13:36). How wonderful it would be if these words could
be said about all of us, that we finished serving our generation in the will of
God, before we left the earth!
V.8: And their dead
bodies will lie in the streets of the great city which mystically is called
Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified.
These two prophets will
not be buried after they are killed. They will be put to public shame. Their
bodies will lie in the streets of the city. The city is the one where our Lord
was crucified - that identifies it as Jerusalem. But it is called Sodom and
Egypt here, because it had become like Sodom - full of spiritual harlotry and
spiritual adultery. It is called “the great city” because it has become
like Babylon “the great city” (Rev.18:2).
It is possible for a
Christian testimony to start off as Jerusalem - a place where God manifests
Himself - and for it to end as Babylon. Much of what starts off with God’s
anointing and power in Christendom has ended up after some years in spiritual
harlotry, becoming great in the eyes of men, but not holy in the
eyes of God.
V.9,10: And those from
the peoples and tribes and tongues and nations will look at their dead bodies
for three days and a half and will not permit their dead bodies to be laid in a
tomb. And those who dwell on the earth will rejoice over them and make merry;
and they will send gifts to one another because these two prophets tormented
those who dwell on the earth.
People in all the
nations of the world will see the two dead bodies lying in the streets of
Jerusalem through satellite television! This will be prime-time news! And
everyone will be delighted to see these two prophets publicly humiliated in
their death. The whole world would have hated the two prophets because they
tormented the “earth-dwellers” by their constant preaching against their love
of money, their love of earthly things and their idolatry.
Even today, a really
God-fearing prophet is a torment to worldly people, to worldly believers and to
religious Pharisees.
What a lot of lessons we
can learn from the spirit of these two prophets - their simplicity, their
humility, their faithfulness, their courage, and the fact that they completed
their ministry. We too should be able to say at the end of our earthly lives, “Father,
I have finished the work You gave me to do. I have fought a good fight. I have
kept the faith. I have finished my course” (Jn.17:4; 2 Tim.4:7).
V.11,12: And after the
three days and a half, the breath of life from God came into them, and they
stood on their feet, and great fear fell upon those who were beholding them.
And they heard a loud voice from heaven saying, ‘Come up here.’ And they went
up into heaven in the cloud and their enemies beheld them.”
The two prophets will be
raised from the dead right there on the street in Jerusalem. And in the
twinkling of an eye, they will be taken up into the presence of the Lord. And
their enemies will watch it. That teaches us that God will normally vindicate
His servants only at the final resurrection, and not before that. If we have
been faithful to God, and we have been humiliated on the earth in various ways,
if people have abused us and said that our messages were hard and tormenting,
and if they hated us and spoke evil about us and we have forgiven them and we
have borne with them, God may not vindicate us here and now during our earthly
life. But at the resurrection, the whole world will know that we were true and
faithful servants of God. Are you willing to wait patiently until that time? Or
do you want to be vindicated and accepted by the world and the church right
now? Even our Lord has not been vindicated as yet. Why should be vindicated
before Him?
V.13: And in that hour
there was a great earthquake, and a tenth of the city fell, and seven thousand
people were killed in the earthquake, and the rest were terrified and gave
glory to the God of heaven.
Even though these people
gave glory to God out of fear, they still had no desire to change their lives.
V.14,15: The second woe
is past; behold, the third woe is coming quickly. And the seventh angel
sounded; and there arose loud voices in heaven saying, ‘The kingdom of the
world has become the kingdom of our Lord and His Christ; and He will reign
forever and ever.’
This is the time when
our Lord will set up His 1000-year reign on earth. Satan had once shown Jesus “all
the kingdoms of the world” and said, “All these will I give you if You
fall down and worship me” (Matt.4:8,9). Jesus rebuked Satan and rejected
Satan’s offer. Instead He went to the cross and died to win back the world the
painful way - the Father’s way. Finally, after 2000 years, He receives the
kingdom of the world from the Father Himself. Notice that what Satan had showed
Jesus were the kingdoms (plural) of the world. That is what the world
has been and is at present - thousands of kingdoms. But in the final day it
will be one kingdom (singular) of the world that Jesus receives from the
Father.
Jesus once told Pilate, “My
kingdom is not of this world. If My kingdom were of this world, then My
servants would be fighting” (Jn. 18:36). We say the same thing too: “Our
kingdom is not of the world. We don’t want anything from the devil. We don’t
want the glory of the world which the devil offers us, when he urges us to
compromise our convictions just a little bit. We choose the way of the cross,
and one day we too will get the kingdom from our Father.”
Jesus told His
disciples, “Do not be afraid, little flock, for your Father has chosen
gladly to give you the kingdom” (Lk.12:32).Then why do we want it from the
devil? Why do we want the honour of this world which the devil offers?
V.16-18: And the twenty
four elders, who sit on their thrones before God, fell on their faces and
worshipped God, saying, ‘We give Thee thanks, O Lord God, the Almighty, who art
and who wast, because Thou has taken Thy great power and hast begun to reign.
And the nations were enraged, and Thy wrath came, and the time came for the
dead to be judged, and the time to give their reward to Thy bond-servants the
prophets and to the saints and to those who fear Thy name, the small and the
great, and to destroy those who destroy the earth.’
Here we have one more
picture of worship and praise in heaven. The 24 elders who sit on their thrones
before God fall on their faces and worship God. We find these elders again and
again leading the hosts of heaven in worshipping God for His almighty power
that has accomplished all things. We find frequent mention of the almighty
power of God in Revelation. All heaven praises God knowing that He is
sovereign and rules over all things everywhere and that He is in complete
control of everything at all times - and that is why heaven is a place of such
perfect peace. That is how it can be in our lives too - if we also recognise
Him as almighty.
Their praise continues
for God’s judgment on the nations. All nations of the world have turned in
rebellion against God, and God has been longsuffering with them for many
thousands of years. But finally His wrath has come. There is a limit to God’s
patience. There is a limited time that He has given people to come to
repentance. A time will finally come when this word will be fulfilled: “Thy
wrath has come”. It hasn’t come yet. We are in the age of grace now. But
one of these days the acceptable year of the Lord will be over.
The time now comes that
Jesus had spoken of in Jn. 5:28,29, when all the dead hear His voice and
“those who did the good (rise) to the resurrection of life and those
who committed evil to a resurrection of judgment.”
As Jesus said, there are
going to be TWO resurrections - one to life and one to judgment. The two
resurrections however will be separated by a thousand years. But the two are
brought together here in the praise of the elders: “The time has come for
the dead to be judged” and “the time has also come to give rewards to
Thy bond-servants”.
Notice that rewards are
for God’s bond-servants- for those who have been faithful in their
earthly lives. In Mal.3:16- 18, we read, “Then those who feared the
Lord spoke to one another and the Lord gave attention and heard it. And a book
of remembrance was written before Him for those who fear the Lord and who
esteem His name. `And they will be Mine’, says the Lord of Hosts, `on the day I
prepare My own possession. And I will spare them as a man spares his own son
who serves him. So you will again distinguish between the righteous and the
wicked, between one who serves God and one who does not serve Him.’”
Today it is very
difficult to distinguish between one who is really serving God and one who is
not serving Him. It is almost impossible to do this because we can only see the
externals. And we do not know with what motive a person serves God. Today, we
cannot say whether a man is seeking the glory of God or seeking his own honour.
We do not know whether mixed up with all a person’s zeal for God is also a
desire for his own honour, or for money, or for something else. But a day is
coming when God will shine His heavenly searchlight on everybody’s heart and in
that day, the hidden motives and attitudes of every heart will be exposed. Only
then will we able to see clearly as to who really served God and who served
their own interests.
And in that day it will
be seen, as Jesus said, “Many who are first now will be last then”. Many
whom we considered to be wonderful servants of God will be shown to have been
quite corrupt inside - when God exposes their inner lives and their motives.
Many believers whom we thought of highly will then be seen to be hypocrites and
last of all. At the same time, some others whom we did not think much of will
be first among those who receive rewards, because of their sincerity and
righteousness of heart before God.
Consider the matter of
our speech. Jesus said that “every careless word that we speak we will have
to give an account for on the day of judgment” (Matt.12:36). Malachi
reminds us that in God’s “book of remembrance”, He lists the names of
those who fear Him in the way they speak to one another. I have met
very, very few believers in my entire life who fear God in their private
conversation and in their private correspondence - probably less than 1% of all
the born again believers that I have met. So this “book of remembrance”
must be a very thin one!! But those listed in it are the ones whom the Lord
calls His special jewels.
Consider another matter:
Jesus said in Lk. 14:12, “When you give a luncheon or a dinner, do not
invite your friends or your brothers or your relatives or rich neighbours lest
they also invite you in return and repayment comes to you. But when you give a
reception, invite the crippled, the lame and the blind, and you will be
blessed, since they do not have the means to repay you; for you will be repaid
at the resurrection of the righteous”. Here is another command of Jesus
which I think less than 1% of believers even bother to obey. “ The point is not
that we go looking for the lame and the blind, but that we help and bless those
who cannot repay us in any way. When you do not get repaid thus, you will
be repaid at the resurrection of the righteous.
So this is the time when
God is going to repay those who did good to others on earth without seeking any
gain for themselves - of money or honour. And in this matter too, we will find
that many who are first today will be last in that day. and many who are last
will be first.
We read further that the
time has also now come to destroy those who corrupt the earth. In Rev.
19:2, we read that the great harlot Babylon - harlot Christianity, that
claims to be engaged to Christ but lives after its own lusts - corrupted the
earth with her immorality. Spiritual immorality is what corrupts the earth.
1 Cor. 3:17, states, “If anyone
corrupts the temple of God, God will destroy him”. The church is the temple
of God. If a man corrupts the church in any way, one day the Lord will destroy
him. Ananias and Sapphira brought corruption into God’s house and God destroyed
them immediately (Acts 5). Such immediate judgment has not
happened too often in these past 2000 years. But that does not mean that those
who were corrupt have gotten away with it. No. A day will soon come when God
will destroy them.
In Eph.4:22, we
are told that, “the old man is corrupt in accordance with the lusts of
deceit”. All the corruption in the world is due to lust. (2 Pet.1:4).
Now God destroys those who have lived after their lusts and corrupted the
earth.
V.19: And the temple of
God which is in heaven was opened; and the ark of His covenant appeared in His
temple, and there were flashes of lightning and sounds and peals of thunder and
an earthquake and a great hailstorm.
We read in Rev.
21:22, “The city does not need any temple, because the Lord God Almighty and
the Lamb are its temple”. So what is mentioned here is obviously symbolic
language. The temple here symbolises the presence of God. The ark
symbolises God’s faithfulness to His covenant. And the thunder and
earthquake etc., symbolise God’s power.
CHAPTER TWELVE
V.1,2: And a great sign
appeared in heaven: a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet,
and on her head a crown of twelve stars. And she was with child; and she cried
out, being in labour and in pain to give birth.”
Whom does this woman symbolise?
The best way to
interpret Scripture is by comparing Scripture with Scripture. There is only one
place in the entire Bible where “the sun, moon and 12 stars” are used to
describe a community of people - and that is in Genesis 37:9, where
Joseph related his dream to his brothers saying, “The sun and the moon and
eleven stars bowed down to me”. His father understood what it meant and
rebuked him saying, “Shall I and your mother, and your eleven brothers
actually come to bow ourselves before you to the ground?” But that was what
finally happened in Egypt. So the Bible interprets the sun, moon and 12 stars
as a picture of Jacob’s family members. So the woman in Rev.12 is
actually a symbol of the nation of Israel that came from that family.
The woman was in labour.
In Micah 5:2-4,, we read, “Bethlehem….. from you One will go forth
for Me to be ruler in Israel....He will give them up until the time when she
who is in labour has borne a child. Then the remainder of His brethren (the
Gentiles who would be converted) will return to the sons of Israel. And He
will arise and shepherd His flock in the strength of the Lord”. There we
see the woman Israel being in labour and bringing forth Jesus Christ. (See
also Romans 9:4,5).
V.3: And another sign
appeared in heaven; and behold, a great red dragon having seven heads and ten
horns, and on his heads were seven diadems.
This dragon is Satan (v.9).
We will study the seven heads and ten horns in detail when we study Chapter
13. But let me just say here that they symbolise a world government and
this signifies Satan’s control of the governments of the world. We read in Dan.
10. of an evil spirit who was in control of the nation of Persia. And we
read in Eph. 6:12. that we wrestle with the world’s rulers who
sit in the heavenly places. The real world-rulers are not in the capital cities
of the world. Those leaders are only the puppets who are pulled by the strings
operated by spirit-forces in the heavenlies. This is why the church is told to
pray for those who are in authority, so that the activities of those evil
spirits are bound. Thus the church has authority to influence the government
leaders of every country.
The dragon is red - the
colour of blood and murder. Jesus said in Jn.8:44. that the devil was a
murderer. He also said that Satan comes to steal, to kill and to destroy. That
is why he is a red dragon.
When God created him, he
was not like this. He was the most beautiful of all of God’s creation. We read
in Ezek.28:13 that he was an anointed cherub who once ruled over the
garden of God. But when pride and a rebellious attitude came into his heart, he
became a horrible dragon.
Even one who is as pure
as an angel can become like a dragon if he allows pride to enter his heart.
Or let a little of the spirit of rebellion against authority come into
your heart - whether that authority be your parents or your boss in the office
or your elder in the church - and you will soon become like a dragon. Satan is
forever seeking to make people just like himself, just as the Holy Spirit seeks
to make people like Jesus! Satan succeeds in making people like himself
whenever he is able to infect them with his spirit of pride or rebellion.
V.4: And his tail swept
away a third of the stars of heaven, and threw them to the earth. And the
dragon stood before the woman who was about to give birth, so that when she
gave birth he might devour her child.
Since the angels are
called stars in Job 38:7 and in Rev.9:1,2, this probably
indicates that one third of the angelic host joined Satan in his rebellion. In Isa.
9:15 a deceiving prophet is called “a tail”. So the dragon’s
tail possibly speaks of the deception of Lucifer with which he led astray
millions of God’s angels who then became demons.
The dragon stood before
the woman who was about to give birth so that when she gave birth he might
devour her child. This has had a partial fulfilment throughout the history of
Israel. In Exod. 1:16, we read that Pharaoh gave an order to the Israeli
midwives that all newborn males should be killed as soon as they are born.
Satan has always been against the Jewish people, because the Messiah was to
come through them. In Esther, we read of another Satan-inspired man
Haman, who tried to destroy the entire Jewish people. But Haman did not
succeed. So we see many partial fulfilments of this picture of the dragon
waiting to devour the man-child. But Satan has never succeeded in destroying
the Jewish people - whether through Pharaoh, or Haman, or Hitler, or through any
other world-leader.
Satan knew that the
Messiah would be born, because of what God had said in Eden that “the seed
of the woman, will bruise the head of the serpent”. So he waited to destroy
the man-child. When Jesus was born, Satan instigated Herod to send his soldiers
to Bethlehem to kill all the male Jewish children under the age of two. But the
baby Jesus escaped.
V.5: She gave birth to a
son, a male child, who is to rule all the nations with a rod of iron; and her
child was caught up to God and to His throne.
Jesus is the man-child
who will “rule all the nations with a rod of iron” (Rev.19:15). He is
called here `a son’ and `a child’, reminding us of Isa. 9:6 where it
says, “A Child will be born to us and a Son will be given to us”.
The word “rule”
is translated as “shepherd” in the margin. Jesus is not going to rule
the world like earthly rulers rule today. He is going to shepherd the
nations. True rulership in God’s eyes is that which is done in the spirit of a
shepherd who leads his sheep from the front by example. All God-appointed
leaders can be identified by this mark. They will be shepherds, not bosses.
The child is caught up
to GOD’S throne. This also proves that the child is Jesus Christ. In Rev.
3:21, we read that the overcomer sits with Jesus on Jesus’ throne
and not on the throne of God the Father. Only Jesus Himself sits with
the Father on His throne.
What is literally true
of Israel is symbolically true of the church. So we could look at the woman
also as a picture of the church to learn some spiritual truths from here. Gal.4:26
says, “The Jerusalem above is free and she is our mother”. Paul says in Gal.
4:19: “My children, with whom I am again in labour until Christ is formed in
you”. God is looking for those who have a spirit of travail to bring forth
the nature of Christ in others.
V.6: And the woman fled
into the wilderness where she had a place prepared by God, so that there she
might be nourished for one thousand two hundred and sixty days.
This will take place
during the reign of the Antichrist, after he breaks his covenant with the Jews.
That will be a time of tremendous persecution. But at that time the true
“Israel” will be protected and nourished by God in the wilderness for a period
of 1260 days.
As it says in Jer.
30:3-7, “I heard the sound of terror.....Why do I see every man with his
hands on his loins as a woman in childbirth?....Alas! for that day is great.
There is none like it. It is the time of Jacob’s distress. But he will be saved
from it”.
V.7: And there was war
in heaven, Michael and his angels waging war with the dragon. And the dragon
and his angels waged war.
We read in Daniel
12:1: “Now at that time Michael the great prince who stands guard over the sons
of your people (Israel) will arise And there will be a time of distress
(the great tribulation) such as never occurred since there was a nation
until that time; and at that time, your people, everyone who is found written
in the book will be rescued”.
And we read further, “And
I heard the man dressed in linen, who was above the waters of the river, as he
raised his right hand and his left toward heaven, and swore by Him who lives
forever that it would be for a time, times, and half a time (3½ years);
and as soon as they finish shattering the power of the holy people, all the
events will be completed” (Dan. 12:7).
V.8,9: And they were not
strong enough, and there was no longer a place found for them in heaven, and
the great dragon was thrown down, the serpent of old, who is called the devil
and Satan, who deceives the whole world; he was thrown down to the earth, and
his angels were thrown down with him.
This will take place
during the final 3½ -year period just before Jesus establishes His kingdom on
the earth. Satan will be thrown down to the earth then. At present, Satan is in
the heavenly places. Many think that Satan is in hell. But he is not there. He
will be cast in the lake of fire one day. But right now, he is in the
heavenly places. Today, we have to wrestle with the “evil forces of darkness in
the heavenly places” (as we read in Eph. 6:12).
The Bible speaks of three
heavens. The first heaven is the visible heaven of the universe and
space (Psa.8:3). The third heaven, where the apostle Paul was
caught up, is also called Paradise - where God’s throne is (2 Cor.12:2,4).
Between the first and the third heavens must be “the second heaven”.
When we pray, we have to
penetrate through this second heaven to get to the third heaven. The best way
to penetrate is by praising God. The one thing that the devil cannot stand is
praise to God! So, if you find it difficult to pray, stop praying, and start
praising God. Get connected to the third heaven and then start praying.
The dragon and his
angels were thrown down out of heaven. Jesus once said, “I beheld Satan fall
from heaven like a lightning” (Lk. 10:18). Jesus saw Satan’s fall when he
fell initially and became Satan. But He also foresaw Satan being cast down to
earth, being locked up in the bottomless pit, and finally being cast into the
lake of fire. Then Jesus told His disciples, “I give you authority to tread
upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of Satan. Nothing shall
injure you”.
When we have seen what
Jesus saw, we will no longer be afraid of Satan. He is a defeated enemy, for he
was defeated on the cross by our Lord. The prince of the world has been judged.
It is ridiculous for a believer now to be afraid of Satan. There is no need to
be afraid. Ask God to open your eyes to see the fall of Satan. Satan hates the
book of Revelation because it describes his final doom.
Michael and his angels
are the ones who cast Satan out. There was a time long ago when Satan, as
Lucifer, was above Michael. But he lifted himself up, and he was cast down.
Finally Michael is given the job of clearing the second heaven of Satan and his
hosts.
Satan is called here the
serpent of old and the devil. The word ‘devil’ in Greek is
‘diabolos’ from which we get the English word ‘diabolical’. But
the word ‘diabolos’ in Greek actually means ‘a slanderer’ or ‘a
backbiter’, and is used in 1 Tim. 3:11, where it says, “Women
must not be diabolos”. What that means is that women must not be little
devils, who slander others, speaking evil about them behind their backs. Of
course, men should not be slanderers either. It says in 2 Tim. 3:2,3,
that, “in the last days, difficult times will come, for men...will be little devils (diabolos).”
It says further in Tit. 2:3, “Older women should not be
diabolos.” So both men and women are warned against becoming “devils”
who slander others! A slanderer gets Satan’s name, just as a Christian gets
Christ’s name.
Another name for the
devil is Satan which means ‘the adversary,’ the resister of God,
resister of the truth, resister of God’s people.
He is also called the Deceiver,
the deceiver of the whole world.
Satan will be on earth
for 1260 days. He is not here yet. If things are already so bad, you can
imagine what it is going to be like when Satan is thrown down to earth with his
angels. It says here that he will have great wrath at that time.
V.10: And I heard a loud
voice in heaven saying, ‘Now the salvation, and the power, and the kingdom of
our God and the authority of His Christ have come, for the accuser (slanderer)
of our brethren has been thrown down, who accuses them before our God day and
night.’
Here Satan is called ‘the
accuser of our brethren’. If anyone slanders his brothers or sisters, let
him realise that he is in fellowship with Satan, the chief accuser of the
brethren. Satan accuses us before God day and night saying, “See how Your child
is behaving there! See how Your child is talking there!” The Devil watches our
private life carefully and thereby gets plenty of material to accuse us before
God.
Satan accused Job before
God saying that Job served God only because God had blessed him. Satan will
accuse believers like that today as well. Since God is righteous, He will not
say that Satan is wrong, if He sees that you are indeed serving God with wrong
motives. Jesus Christ is a “righteous Advocate” (1 Jn.2:1). He cannot
cover up for us if we are wrong. That is why we must always be honest with God
in judging and cleansing ourselves, because then the blood of Jesus Christ will
cleanse us from all sin and there will be no more ground for Satan to accuse us
before God.
V.11: And they overcame
him because of the blood of the Lamb and because of the word of their
testimony, and because they did not love their life even to death.
These are disciples of
Jesus who overcame Satan. They used three weapons.
(1) The blood of Jesus Christ that
cleansed them because they were walking in the light of God.
(2) The word of their testimony. They
told Satan with their mouths that they had been forgiven and cleansed and that
he no longer had any claim on them.
(3) They did not love
their lives even unto death. They took up the cross and died to Self daily.
It was on the cross of
Calvary that Jesus defeated Satan, and it is when we take our place as
crucified with Christ, and die to ourselves every day, that we too can overcome
Satan.
Why do we speak about
taking up the cross daily? Because we want to overcome Satan daily.
The day we are unwilling to die to ourselves, Satan will overcome us.
V.12: For this reason,
rejoice, O heavens, and you who dwell in them. Woe to the earth and the sea;
because the devil has come down to you, having great wrath, knowing that he has
only a short time.
There are three places in the New Testament,
where it speaks about heaven rejoicing.
(1) Lk. 15:7: There is joy in heaven
over a sinner who repents.
(2) Rev. 12:12: There is joy in heaven
when a believer overcomes.
(3)
Rev.
19:7: There
is joy in heaven at the marriage of the Lamb, because the bride has made
herself ready.
These three occasions are actually three stages
of our Christian life.
Stage 1: When we repent of our
sins.
Stage 2: When we overcome Satan
in our personal lives.
Stage 3: When we have made
ourselves ready as a bride for the marriage of the Lamb.
Every one of us can be a
source of joy to the heavenly hosts, if we are willing to go through these
three stages.
Jesus has already
overcome Satan. Now He gives us the privilege of executing that victory which
He has already won, as it says in Rom. 16:20: “The God of peace shall crush Satan
under your feet shortly”.
Satan tried to devour
Christ when He was born (Rev. 12:4), but he did not succeed. In heaven
he fought with Michael and his angels, but he got thrown out (v.7-9).
Now he fights with us. Are we going to be defeated? No! That which Jesus
accomplished on the cross, we are to execute today so that the God of peace is
able to crush Satan through us in our daily life, and finally completely.
The devil is a student
of prophecy and knows that he will have only 3½ years once he comes down to
earth. So his wrath will be great. And it is going to be a terrible time on the
earth.
V.13: And when the
dragon saw that he was thrown down to the earth, he persecuted the woman who gave
birth to the male child.
Immediately after Satan
comes to earth, he will start persecuting the nation of Israel that gave birth
to Jesus Christ.
V.14-16: And the two
wings of the great eagle were given to the woman, in order that she might fly
into the wilderness to her place, where she was nourished for a time and times
and half a time, from the presence of the serpent. And the serpent poured water
like a river out of his mouth after the woman, so that he might cause her to be
swept away with the flood. And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened
its mouth and drank up the river which the dragon poured out of his mouth.
The wings of an eagle
may refer to the nation of Israel being airlifted to safety into the wilderness
where God has prepared a place to protect them. The river flowing out of the
serpent’s mouth refers to a flood of persecution that will seek to sweep Israel
away. But there will be even more people then, than in the Second World War, to
help the Jews, so that they are not swept away from the earth.
V.17: And the dragon was
enraged with the woman, and went off to make war with the rest of her
offspring, who keep the commandments of God and hold to the testimony of Jesus.
The dragon was enraged
with Israel because he could not harm her. So he goes out to make war with “the
rest of her offspring”. That refers to wholehearted disciples of Jesus -
those who obey God and are witnesses for Jesus. They are called “the woman’s
offspring” because the church was born through the witness of the twelve
apostles, who were all Israelites.
This proves that there will
be Christians on earth at this time, who obey God and hold to the testimony
of Jesus Christ. They will overcome Satan and be a powerful testimony for the
Lord on earth. God is now preparing His people for that day. So let us be
faithful in these days to overcome Satan completely so that he is crushed under
our feet.
Jer. 12:5 says that the Lord
teaches us now to run with men so that one day we can run with horses.
He trains us in a time of peace so that when “the flood of Jordan”
comes, we will be able to stand. We cannot be prepared overnight. It takes
time. So, if we take every opportunity that comes our way now, to humble
ourselves and to die to Self now, then when the flood comes (the great
tribulation) we will be able to stand true to the Lord and be a testimony for
Him on the earth.
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
V.1: And he stood on the
sand of the seashore. And I saw a beast coming up put of the sea, having ten
horns and seven heads, and on his horns were diadems, and on his heads were
blasphemous names.
The sea represents the
nations of the world, as we read in Rev. 17:15, “The waters which you
saw...are peoples and multitudes and nations and tongues”. From among the
nations of the world comes forth a beast having ten horns and seven
heads. And on his horns were diadems and on his heads were blasphemous names.
This beast is the Antichrist, the world ruler, who is going to rule the world
for 3½ years immediately before Jesus establishes His kingdom on earth.
The seven heads are
explained in Rev. 17:9-11, “The seven heads are seven mountains on which the
woman sits, and they are seven kings; five have fallen, one is, the other has
not yet come and when he comes, he must remain a little while. And the beast,
which was and is not, is himself also an eighth, and is one of the seven and he
goes to destruction.”
The city of Rome is
built on seven hills. The heads also represent seven kingdoms. When John was
writing this book, (around 96 AD), five world-empires (mentioned in the Bible)
had already come and gone. The first was the kingdom of Egypt that we read
about in Exodus. The second was the Assyrian kingdom, that we read of in
2 Kings. The third was the kingdom of Babylon, that we read about in Daniel.
The fourth was the Medo-Persian kingdom, also mentioned in Daniel. The
fifth was the kingdom of Greece that Daniel prophesied about. The sixth was the
Roman empire which was then existing. The seventh kingdom was at that time
still to come. And finally the Antichrist would establish the eighth kingdom,
which appears to have some link to one of the previous seven kingdoms.
The ten horns are also
explained in Rev. 17:12, “The ten horns are the ten kings who have not yet
received a kingdom, but they receive authority as kings with the beast for one
hour.”
These ten kingdoms are
established at the time of the Antichrist. Ten nations will come together in
the last days and will become the world’s greatest superpower, because of its
financial muscle. And the Antichrist will be the ruler of this superpower.
John was in the island
of Patmos, and the sea from which the beast came out was the Mediterranean Sea.
All the six heads of the beast came from near or around the Mediterranean Sea -
Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece and Rome. And so it is most likely
that the ten kingdoms will come from there too.
V.2: And the beast which
I saw was like a leopard, and his feet were like those of a bear and his mouth
like the mouth of a lion. And the dragon gave him power and his throne and
great authority.
In Daniel 2, we
read of a dream that Nebuchadnezzar had, of a large statue whose head was made
of gold, breast and arms of silver, belly and thighs of bronze, legs of iron,
and feet partly of iron and partly of clay.
Notice that the metals
decrease in value as you go down from the head to the feet. This was to show
that the human race was continuously degenerating. In Dan.2:38-42, we
see Daniel explaining the meaning of the dream: “You are the head of gold”.
(Babylon). “After you will arise another kingdom inferior to you” (Medo-Persia).
The third kingdom of bronze will be Greece. And then, “the fourth kingdom
will be as strong as iron”. That will be the Roman empire. After that, the
dream skips over 2000 years of the church-age and comes to the end of time when
the last kingdom is described thus: “In that you saw the feet and toes
partly of potter’s clay and partly of iron, it will be a divided kingdom; but
it will have the toughness of iron (dictatorship), but mixed with common
clay (democracy), so that some of the kingdom will be strong and part of
it will be brittle.”
Dictatorship and
democracy are common in the last days. How many toes did that statue have? Ten!
Those are the ten kingdoms - the ten horns - that we saw in Rev. 13,
ruled by the Antichrist.
Then Daniel goes on to
say, “In the days of those kings, the God of heaven will set up a kingdom
which will never be destroyed” (v. 44). That will be the kingdom of our
Lord Jesus Christ.
That was pictured in the
dream like this: “A stone was cut out without hands and it struck the statue
on its feet of iron and clay and crushed them” (Dan.2:34). The stone is the
Lord Jesus Christ Himself. This stone does not strike the gold, silver, bronze
or iron. Those kingdoms are already past and gone. The stone strikes the feet -
when the ten kingdoms are ruling the earth. And finally, “the stone that
struck the statue became a great mountain and filled the whole earth”
(Dan.2:35). That is the kingdom of Christ which will fill the whole earth.
This dream showed these
kingdoms, as seen from man’s viewpoint. Later God showed Daniel how He
viewed these same kingdoms - not as valuable metals, but as evil beasts.
In Daniel 7:2-14,
Daniel describes a dream God gave him: “I was looking in my vision by night,
and behold, the four winds of heaven were stirring up the great sea (the
Mediterranean Sea). Four great beasts were coming up from the sea. The first
was like a lion and had the wings of an eagle”. This was Babylon. Then he
saw a bear representing Medo-Persia, and then a leopard, representing Greece.
This was followed by “a fourth beast, dreadful and terrifying and extremely
strong; it had large iron teeth. It devoured and crushed, and trampled down the
remainder with its feet” (the Roman empire). “..It had ten horns”
(the ten kingdoms that will come together in the last days) “While I was
looking at the ten horns, another horn,(the Antichrist) a little one,
came up from among them and pulled out three of the first horns, and behold,
this horn possessed eyes like the eyes of a man and a mouth uttering great
boasts”.
Finally, he saw the
Antichrist being killed, and Christ returning and setting up His kingdom on
earth: “I kept looking until thrones were set up, and the Ancient of Days
took His seat...thousands were attending Him......the beast was slain....and
behold, with the clouds of heaven one like a Son of Man was coming and He came
up to the Ancient of Days, and to Him was given dominion, glory and kingdom
that all the peoples, nations and men of every language might serve Him, His
everlasting dominion” (v.9-14).
Daniel saw the lion, the
bear and the leopard in that order, because these kingdoms were still in the
future. John saw a beast having the characteristics of these animals, but in
the reverse order, because he was looking back at these kingdoms that
had already come and gone - the leopard, the bear and the lion (Rev. 13:2).
This indicates that the Antichrist will have the qualities of the past empires
of Babylon, Medo-Persia and Rome - the lion, the bear and the leopard.
In God’s view, all these
earthly kingdoms are like beasts. When man does not respond to the call of the
Holy Spirit, he degenerates and becomes like a wild animal. God views all the
political parties of the world as beasts. One party may be slightly better than
the other, but they are all beasts. When you vote, you are choosing between one
wild beast and another. That is why I never vote, because I cannot vote for a
wild beast. Instead I pray that God will overrule and appoint the one He
has chosen to rule a country.
The dragon (Satan) gives
the Antichrist his power, his throne and great authority. 2000 years ago, Satan
had offered all this to Jesus Christ. But Jesus had refused to receive anything
from Satan. But the Antichrist will worship Satan and thus receive the kingdoms
of the world from him.
Satan is willing to give
his power to all those who want it, if they are willing to sacrifice their
conscience and bow down to him. There are many people in the world today who
have who have obtained supernatural power from Satan thus. Many heathen
religious leaders have supernatural powers because they have sold themselves to
the devil.
V.3: I saw one of his
heads as if it had been slain, and his fatal wound was healed. And the whole
earth was amazed and followed after the beast.
This appears to be an
imitation of the resurrection of Jesus Christ. The Antichrist is going to
imitate Christ in every possible way. This will not be an actual resurrection -
because no-one can raise the dead other than God. But this will be a very good
imitation of it that fools people. It says here “as if it had been slain”.
This is going to be such a wonder to the whole earth and everyone will follow
the Antichrist.
V.4: And they worshipped
the dragon, because he gave authority to the beast; and they worshipped the
beast saying, ‘Who is like the beast, and who is able to wage war with him?’
The whole earth now
worships Satan. This is what Satan has always wanted from the beginning. In Isaiah
14:14 we read that Lucifer wanted to be like God. God had already given
Lucifer many wonderful gifts - wisdom, beauty, ability, and supernatural gifts.
What more did he want? He wanted to be worshipped like God was. And that is how
he became the devil.
Whenever you desire the
admiration of people, remember that you too have the same desire as Satan. To
seek the honour of men is Satanic.
Finally, we see here,
that Satan does get the whole world to worship him. Of course, that is
happening in a small measure even today. But it is going to be much more
widespread.
They worshipped the
Antichrist too. The worship of the Antichrist - the worship of men - is also
becoming widespread today. They worshipped the Antichrist saying, “Who is
like the beast?” Just like we
worship God today saying, “Who is like unto Thee, Oh God,” people
worship Satan and the Antichrist saying the same thing. People will not call
the Antichrist, “The Antichrist”. No. They will call him by a
respectable name.
In 1 Jn. 2:18, we
read, “Children, it is the last hour. And just as you heard that the
Antichrist is coming, even now many antichrists have arisen; from this we know
that it is the last hour. They went out from us (from the midst of the
church).” This teaches us that there were people who had the spirit of the
Antichrist right in the midst of the first-century church. Such people are
found in Christendom today too. People with the spirit of the antichrist are
found in the political world, in the business world, in the heathen religious
world, and among so called “Christian churches” too.
What is the mark of this
spirit of the Antichrist? There are many marks. But one of the chief marks is
this: They want others to admire them and exalt them - which is the
equivalent of receiving worship from men. A church that does not fight
against this seeking of honour from one another will have the spirit of the
antichrist ruling in it very soon.
The desire for the
honour of men is found in our flesh. It starts growing like a little seed, like
a baby - just a wee desire for admiration, wanting somebody’s approval or
praise. It finally ends up as desiring worship. This is the spirit of the
Antichrist. Therefore, whenever we see this little serpent’s egg inside us we
must crush it. Otherwise it will bring forth a serpent one day. If this spirit
could manifest itself in the highest of angels, why can’t it manifest itself in
any of us? He who has ears to hear, let him hear.
The whole earth, we are
told, will follow after the Antichrist. The world did not follow after
Christ. They shouted, “Away with Him. Crucify Him”. But they will follow
the Antichrist, because he will speak with smooth words to them, like the false
prophets of old.
The spirit of Christ
will bring us reproach, ridicule and opposition from men. When Christians seek
popularity in this world, they are on dangerous ground - the ground of the
Antichrist. Jesus was not excited when people wanted to crown Him as king. He
knew that the opinions of men were only fit for the garbage-bin. So He turned
around and told them, “You must hate your father and mother, your brother
and sister, your wife and children, your possessions and your Self-life, before
you can follow Me” (Lk.14:26-33). Those were hard words that offended many
who heard them. Today, the true church of Jesus Christ preaches those very same
words, and they sound just as hard - and they offend people, just as they did
in Christ’s day. And the reproach of Christ comes upon us thereby. It is thus
that we are protected from the spirit of the Antichrist. But Babylonian
Christianity will not preach this message and so will be honoured, thus
paving the way for the Antichrist to be manifested.
V.5: And there was given
to him a mouth speaking arrogant words and blasphemies; and authority to act
for forty two months was given to him.
This phrase, “There was given to him” is repeated six
times in this chapter (v.5,7,14,15). It is similar to the phrase we saw
in Rev.6 in connection with the rider on the white horse - the
Antichrist. This phrase indicates that God is still in control of everything.
He is the One Who allows the Antichrist to have this power for a short time -
power even to persecute Christians.
Notice also the word ‘mouth’
occurring a number of times in this chapter - “a mouth like a lion” (v.2).
Man’s praise of God is expressed through his mouth. And man’s rebellion against
God is also expressed through his mouth. It says in Prov.18:21, “Death and
life are in the power of the tongue.”
When man rebelled at the
tower of Babel, God brought confusion among the people through the tongue. This
is one reason why, on the day of Pentecost, when God was setting right the
confusion caused by the rebellion of man, through the Holy Spirit filling
people, they spoke in unknown languages. That was the reverse of Babel. God was
bringing people out from the spirit of rebellion by which Satan rules humanity.
But in the last days, Satan is going to manifest that rebellion to the maximum
through the mouth of the Antichrist.
Most believers are not
careful about the words they send out from their mouths. Each word we send out
from our mouths is like a rocket launched. You may regret what you have spoken
and say, “Oh, I would like to take back those words.” But it is too late once
you have spoken or written them. They have gone out into space. You can only be
careful about the next rocket you send out. You cannot do anything about the
words that you have already launched. Jesus said, “Every idle word that men
speak (every careless word they send out from their mouth), they will
have to give an account for, in the day of judgment” (Matt.12:36). The
reason is because rebellion is largely centred around the tongue. And we
conquer that spirit by the spirit of praise and submission and thanksgiving to
God, and by the spirit of grace and goodness coming forth from our tongues when
people curse us and speak evil about us.
V.6: And he opened his
mouth in blasphemies against God, to blaspheme His name and His tabernacle,
that is, those who dwell in heaven.
Three times the
Antichrist’s mouth is mentioned (v.2,5,6). In Daniel 7 too, we
see much about the speech of the Antichrist. “A mouth uttering great
boasts... the sound of the boastful words which the horn was speaking....he
will speak out against the Most High” (Dan.7:8,11,25).
The spirit of rebellion
in man is manifested in its fullness through his mouth, and the mouth speaks
out of that which fills the heart (Matt.12:34). If the heart is filled
with the Holy Spirit, then words given by the Holy Spirit will come forth from
the mouth - whether in an unknown language or a known one. But if you are not
filled with the Holy Spirit, and some other spirit rules you, then that other
spirit will manifest itself - in tongues or in a known language. It is
in our hearts that we must crush that spirit of rebellion, if our tongues are
to be pure. This is why it says that “a gentle and quiet spirit” is very
precious in God’s eyes (1 Pet.3:4).
In Rev. 13:6, we
read a reference to the “heaven-dwellers”, which is in contrast to the
earth-dwellers, that we had seen earlier. Heaven-dwellers include the disciples
of Christ, because we are seated with Christ in heavenly places. Here we read
that the Antichrist blasphemes all the heaven-dwellers.
V.7: And it was given to
him to make war with the saints and to overcome them; and authority over every
tribe and people and tongue and nation was given to him.
This is another verse
that teaches so very clearly that there are going to be saints on the earth
during the time of the Antichrist, because he is going to war against them. The
word “saints” is used throughout the New Testament to refer to
born-again Christians.
The Antichrist will
overcome them physically - kill them. He cannot overcome their spirits. The
devil can only touch our bodies - and that too, only after he has
obtained God’s permission! In sickness, the devil afflicts our body. But he
cannot touch our spirit. We can be conquerors in our spirit at all times.
Satan’s messenger could afflict Paul’s body with a thorn in the flesh (2
Cor.12:7). But he could not harm Paul himself. Even there, we see that God
turned the thorn into a blessing for Paul.
We read in Daniel
7:19-25 that Daniel was puzzled when he saw the Antichrist “waging war
with the saints and overpowering them...he will speak out against (defy) the
Most High and wear down the saints of the Highest One with persecution. And he
will make alterations in the laws”. We see the beginning of that even today
- God’s laws being altered to suit man’s lusts. And we are told that at that
time, “God’s people will be helpless in his hands for 3½ years” (v.25 -
Living Bible).
When Daniel asked the
angel about this, he was told that this would last only “until the Ancient
of Days (the Father) came and judgment was passed in favour of the
saints of the Most High” (v.22). There is a time when God’s people are
going to be vindicated - when Jesus returns in the glory of His Father. And
then He will give His saints authority to rule. “The court will sit for
judgment and his (the Antichrist’s) dominion will be taken away,
annihilated and destroyed forever. Then the sovereignty, the dominion and the
greatness of all the kingdoms under the whole heaven will be given to the
people of the saints of the Highest One” (v.26,27).
V.8: All who dwell on
the earth will worship him, everyone whose name has not been written from the
foundation of the world in the book of life of the Lamb who was slain.
That phrase, “from
the foundation of the world” could refer to two things.
(1) The Lamb slain from
the foundation of the world. The crucifixion of Christ on Calvary was not an
afterthought with God. Adam’s sin did not take God by surprise, for He knew all
along that Adam would sin and He had already made provision for it, before He
created the world.
(2) Our names were
written in the book of life from the foundation of the world. We read in Eph.1:4,
“God has chosen us in Christ before the foundation of the world”. That
means that God knew us by name, before he created even Adam or the angels. Way
back in eternity past, He called us to be His own forever. It is very
comforting to know that. And because our names are in that book of life, we
refuse to bow down to the spirit of the antichrist today and will refuse to do
so in the coming days as well. All who are earth-dwellers will worship him. The
spirit of the antichrist is already here. If we keep ourselves pure from that
spirit today, that will be the best preparation for the days to come.
V.9: If anyone has an
ear to hear, let him hear.
This phrase reminds us
of what we studied in Chap. 2 and Chap. 3. There we heard the
call to the overcomers, “He who overcomes, I will grant…….He who has ears to
hear, let him hear”. What were we to hear there? The call to overcome! The
call to overcome the spirit of the Antichrist is now repeated here: “Overcome
the worship of men. Don’t bow down to any man for the sake of material gain or
popularity or whatever. Don’t sacrifice your principles for any earthly gain.
Don’t become a compromiser to get the honour of man. Don’t give a bribe to
anyone to get something unrighteous done. Don’t defile your hands in that way.
He who has ears to hear, let him hear!”
Of course, not everyone
will hear. But a few will.
V.10: If anyone is
destined for captivity, to captivity he goes; if anyone kills with the sword,
he must be killed. Here is the perseverance and the faith of the saints.
The Antichrist, will one
day be taken into captivity himself. He who killed others will be finally
killed himself. And here is the “the perseverance and the faith of the
saints”. All saints must believe that this one who is troubling them will
be taken care of by God at the right time.
If we are being troubled
by some difficult person today, and we cannot believe that God can handle that
person, then how are we going to have faith in God in the final day, when
persecution intensifies? Do we really believe in the sovereign power of God? Do
we believe that the one who captures us will be captured by God Himself one
day, and that the one who kills us today will be killed by God Himself one day?
Do we really believe that God will treat people in the final day in the same
way as they treated us? If we do, then we will never even desire to take
revenge on anyone. Here is the perseverance and the faith of the saints. That
is why we do not fight back. Instead, we commit our cause to Him who judges
righteously in every situation. Here is the trial of our faith. It begins now
in small things. It will be tested in big things in the day of the Antichrist.
Jesus said, “The one
who takes the sword will perish by the sword” (Mt.26:52). That sword can be
a man’s tongue. Those who use their swords (tongues) against others, will find
themselves suffering the consequences one day. But if we can leave our swords
(tongues) in their scabbards, and leave our vindication to God, He will deal
with our enemies righteously one day. If we can trust God, we will be at rest
at all times.
Can the saints wait for
God Himself to deal with the Antichrist? Can they wait for God to deal with
that difficult situation? Or do they want to deal with that themselves, saying,
“I will settle the matter myself”? We are told in Heb.6:12, that it is “by
faith and perseverance (or patience) that we inherit the promises”. It
really requires patience when we are tested in this way.
In Lk. 21:17-19,
we read that we will be hated by all men and betrayed by our parents, brothers,
relatives and friends. And when we are betrayed, what are we going to do? Jesus
said, “By your perseverance you will win your souls”. It is by
perseverance that we can win our souls and partake of the Divine nature in our
souls. That is one reason why God allows us to be tempted now. If only we could
see that the temptations that come our way today are God’s training school for
greater things in the days to come, we would be eager to avail of every
opportunity that comes our way to die to ourselves, to be sheared like lambs,
to be slaughtered like sheep, and to keep our mouths shut, because by our
perseverance we can win our souls.
We read in Heb.
10:36-38, “You have need of endurance, so that when you have done the will of
God, you may receive what was promised”. What is it that God has promised
us? Is it heaven? Not primarily. His promise is that we can partake of His
nature and be like Jesus. That is a million times more important than being in
heaven. We are not promised freedom from sickness or from problems primarily.
Not wealth or health, but the divine nature! (2 Pet.1:4). We need to
endure in the trial today. After we have done the will of God - taken up the
cross, died to Self, kept our mouths shut and humbled ourselves - we still need
patience to wait until we receive what God was promised. “In a little while
He who is coming will come, and He will not delay. But My righteous one will
live by faith. But if he shrinks back (for example, if he takes the sword
and wants to settle matters himself) then My soul will have no pleasure in
him” (Heb. 10:37,38).
V.11: And I saw another
beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he
spoke as a dragon.
The first ten verses of
this chapter dealt with the Antichrist. Here in this verse, we read of another
beast. This one comes out of “the earth”. The first beast came up from the
sea- which represented the nations of the world. In the Old Testament “the
land” always referred to Israel, and “the sea” to the other nations.
So if “the earth” here means the same as “the land”, then this beast could be a
Jew. He will be a religious person because he is a lamb-cum-dragon. He looks
like a lamb, but speaks like a dragon.
There are many religious
people like that, who look like lambs but who speak like dragons. They look
like lambs in the church-meetings but speak like dragons at home and in the
office. It is by a man’s speech and not by his appearance that you can make out
which kingdom he belongs to. Jesus warned us about such people, when he said, “Beware
of false prophets. They will look like lambs, but inwardly they are ravenous
wolves (dragons)” (Matt. 7:15). So here we see someone who wants to
have the testimony of Christ - like a lamb. But he is actually the mouthpiece
of Satan. He pretends to be a representative of God, but his mouth is that of a
dragon.
V.12: And he exercises
all the authority of the first beast in his presence. And he makes the earth
and those who dwell in it to worship the first beast, whose fatal wound was
healed.
This is the false
prophet. When Jesus spoke of the last days, He said, “False Christs and
false prophets will arise and will show great signs and wonders and will try to
deceive even the elect, if possible” (Matt.24:24). The false Christ is the
Antichrist. The false prophet is this religious person that we see here. This
is politics plus religion. In the Old Testament, we read of King Balak and the
false prophet Balaam standing together against God’s people. Even today,
bishops and political leaders join hands with each other. All this is but the
preparation for that final rule by the Antichrist, where religion and politics
will go hand in hand. The false prophet is hand in hand with the first beast,
the Antichrist. Here you have the Satanic trinity, the dragon, the beast and
the false prophet. They rule for the same period that Jesus had a public
ministry – 3½ years. The false prophet makes people worship the Antichrist.
V.13: And he performs
great signs, so that he even makes fire come down out of heaven to the earth in
the presence of men.
Satan has got power to
send fire. We read in the book of Job that Satan sent fire from heaven and
destroyed some of Job’s property (Job 1:16).
V.14: And he deceives
those who dwell on the earth because of the signs which it was given him to
perform in the presence of the beast, telling those who dwell on the earth to
make an image to the beast who had the wound of the sword and has come to life.
The false prophet is
going to deceive people with false signs and miracles. We read in 2 Tim. 3:8
about Pharaoh’s magicians, Jannes and Jambres who opposed Moses. Pharaoh there
is a type of the Antichrist and his magicians are a type of the the false prophet.
Those magicians had supernatural powers. When Moses threw down his rod on the
ground and it became a snake, those magicians threw down their rods which
became snakes too. Moses turned water into blood, and those magicians could
turn water into blood. But at a certain point, their magic became powerless.
After speaking of
Pharaoh’s magicians, Paul goes on to say that there will be many magicians in
the last days. The Greek word translated as “impostors”, in 2
Tim.3:13 is “go-ace”, which means “magicians”. What it says
there is “Evil men and magicians will increase .. deceiving others and being
deceived themselves”. Don’t imagine that all magic shows are innocent! Some
of them are just tricks and sleight of hand. But there is magic that is demonic
too. One must be wary and careful of all magic shows.
The purpose of the false
prophet is to deceive people (Rev. 13:14). He will be some type of
magician who deceives the earth-dwellers, and finally sets up the image of the
beast which is the “abomination of desolation”.
Here then is a picture
of the last days: We will see politicians and religious leaders working hand in
glove with each other, increasingly, dominating and ruling people with Satanic
power and soul-power. There will also be tricksters and magicians who lead
people away from God, because people tend to believe that anything supernatural
must be from God.
As Christians we need to
be wary. Don’t think that anything done in the Name of Jesus Christ
supernaturally is necessarily from God. We are commanded to “test the
spirits”.We must ask these questions: Do they confess with their spirit
that Jesus Christ came in the flesh? (1 Jn. 4:1-3). Do they confess with
their spirit that Jesus Christ is Lord? (1 Cor.12:3). Do they manifest
the humble, pure, free-from-the-love-of-money spirit that Jesus had? Only by
discerning the spirit of the preachers and leaders we encounter, will we be
able to protect ourselves from the spirit of the Antichrist and the spirit of
the false prophet.
In Acts 8:9 we
read of a man called Simon who was practicing magic in Samaria, astonishing the
people by the miracles and the signs that he did. And the people of Samaria
were taken up with him, calling him “the great power of God.” This is how it
will be in the last days too: People will be astonished by the signs and
wonders that the Antichrist and the false prophet perform.
We can ask ourselves why
God allows Satan and evil spirits to exercise supernatural powers. Wouldn’t the
problem be solved if God withdrew all supernatural abilities from the hands of
Satan and the evil spirits?
We read in Deuteronomy
that there is a purpose with which God allows false prophets and agents of
Satan to exercise supernatural power. In Deut. 13:1-5, it says that if a
prophet arises who does some supernatural miracle, and then teaches things
which are contrary to the Word of God, no-one must listen to his words; “because
the Lord your God is testing you!” God tests us to see if we will be taken
up with wonders and supernatural signs or with His Word. So the thing we need
to ask ourselves, whenever we see a supernatural sign or miracle done, even in
the name of Jesus, is whether the preacher is leading people to obedience to
the Word of God or not. If not, we have to write him off as a false prophet. If
we do not develop that sense of discernment now, we will be thoroughly
deceived, when the false prophet deceives people by his miracles.
This false prophet tells
people to make an image to the beast. Just as the Holy Spirit exalts Christ,
the false prophet exalts the Antichrist.
“An image to the beast” reminds us of
Nebuchadnezzar who built a statue of himself in pure gold and got people to bow
down to him, under threat of punishment if they disobeyed. But there was a
remnant in that day, Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego, who would not bow down.
They were a very small number! There will be a few like that in the last days
too, who will stand erect and refuse to bow down.
V.15: And there was
given to him to give breath to the image of the beast, that the image of the
beast might even speak and cause as many as do not worship the image of the
beast to be killed.
This is going to be a
supernatural deception that seeks to imitate creation. Man is today in the
pursuit of trying to create life in the laboratory. He has cloned animals and
is now trying to clone human beings. But he will never be able to create
life, because only God can create life. But God will permit people to be deceived.
The false prophet was
permitted in some way by God “to give breath to the image of the beast”
and to make it to speak. This could be a computerised imitation of a human
being or it could be Satanic magic and deception. This image will probably be
placed in Jerusalem, and could be what Jesus referred to as “the abomination
that causes desolation” (Matt.24:15).
Daniel 11 describes something
that happened after the Greek empire of Alexander the great had ended, and
before the Romans became a world-power. Alexander’s kingdom was divided up
among his four generals. Two of the most powerful generals ruled over Syria and
Egypt. In Dan.11:31, we read that “forces from him (the northern
ruler of Syria) will arise, desecrate the sanctuary fortress, and do away
with the regular sacrifice. And they will set up the abomination of
desolation.”
Around 175 BC, Antiochus
Epiphanes the Syrian ruler, came to Jerusalem, stopped the sacrifice in the
temple, sacrificed a pig on the altar, and set up the statue of Jupiter in the
Most Holy Place. Thus he desecrated the sanctuary. That is the abomination of
desolation mentioned in Daniel 11. But Jesus said that there would be a
repetition of this in the last days.
Antiochus Epiphanes was
a type of the Antichrist to come. So the words in Dan. 11:32 could be
taken as a picture of what the Antichrist will do: “By smooth words he will
turn to godlessness those who act wickedly toward the covenant, but the people
who know their God will be strong”. Those who know God like Shadrach,
Meshach and Abednego, will stand upright in that day. All others will be
deceived by the Antichrist’s smooth flattering words.
At that time, “those
who have insight among the people will give understanding to the many” (v.33).Those
who have revelation on the Word in those days will explain to people that this
is the fulfillment of prophecy. “Yet they will fall by the sword, and some
of those who have insight will fall, in order to refine, purge, and make them
pure, until the end time” (v.35).
Daniel 11:36-45 refers clearly to the
Antichrist, “The king will do as he pleases, and he will exalt and magnify
himself above every god, and will speak monstrous things against the God of
gods; and he will prosper until the indignation is finished...he will honour a
god of fortresses (rule by military force)..he will take action against
the strongest of fortresses with the help of a foreign god (Satan), he
will give great honour to those who acknowledge him, and he will cause them to
rule over the many, and will parcel out land for a price...he will also enter
the beautiful land (Israel) and many countries will fall...yet he will
come to his end and no-one will help him”.
In 2 Thess.2, we
read of the coming of the Antichrist. There it says in verses 1,2: “We
request you, brethren, with regard to the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ, and
our gathering together to Him, that you may not be quickly shaken from your
composure .. to the effect that the day of the Lord has come. Let no one
deceive you for that day of the Lord will not come unless the apostasy
(falling away from faith) comes first, and the man of lawlessness (the
Antichrist) is revealed, the son of destruction”. The falling away is
from the faith that leads to a godly life (the message that Jesus and the
apostles gave to the world) and it has already begun.
Jesus called Judas
Iscariot, “the son of destruction”, because Satan entered into him. The
Antichrist is also called the son of destruction, because Satan will enter into
him too. He will exalt himself above every so called god or object of worship
and take his seat in the temple of God, displaying himself as being God (v.4,5).
The Antichrist is restrained from manifesting himself before God’s time,
by the power of the Holy Spirit manifested through overcomers in the church in
the last days (v.6). Then in Verse 7 we read, “The mystery of
lawlessness is already at work; only he who now restrains (the Holy Spirit
who restrains Satan’s power) will do so until he is taken out of the way”.
The Holy Spirit will withdraw His restraining influence (through the
overcomers) when the time has come for the Antichrist to be manifested.
Verses 9,10 state that the
Antichrist’s coming will be in accord with the activity of Satan, with all
power and signs and false (deceptive) wonders, with all the deception of
wickedness. There will be supernatural signs and wonders in abundance - all
meant to lead people astray. Verses 10,11 state that God will allow
people to be deceived because they did not love the truth so as to be saved
from their sin. So the supernatural signs and wonders in the last days are
going to be means by which God will allow people to be deceived who are not
interested in being delivered from sin in their lives.
We can be saved from
deception only if we love the truth about ourselves and seek with all our
hearts to be delivered from all sin. That will be the only protection against
deception in the last days.
We saw in Rev.13:15
about an image that speaks that people worship. In television and video-films,
we have images that speak. And people all over the world worship the TV, by
spending hours in front of it. They have very little or no time for God or for
Bible-study or prayer. The worship of television is a preparation for the
Antichrist. Many so-called believers in a Christendom that has a form of
godliness but no devotion to Christ, are enslaved to this “image that
speaks”.
I am not saying that all
television programs are evil. There are programs that are clean. But
if we are mastered by anything, we become slaves to it. If we worship
anything other than the living God, we have become idolaters. Satan uses
many means to prepare the world for the rise of the Antichrist.
V.16,17: And he causes
all, the small and the great, and the rich and the poor, and the free men and
the slaves, to be given a mark on their right hand or on their forehead. And he
provides that no one should be able to buy or sell, except the one who has the
mark, either the name of the beast or the number of the beast.
This is “the mark of
the beast”. All people will be given the option by the Antichrist to
receive this mark, either on their right hands or on their foreheads. This
means that people will be given the option of being either public followers of
the Antichrist (with marks on their forehead just like some non-Christian
religious people wear marks on their forehead today) or secret followers (with
marks on the palm of their hand).
This has an application
for us today too: The spirit of the Antichrist is already at work in Christendom.
It is possible for people to follow the spirit of the antichrist publicly
- living openly in sin (as prostitutes, gamblers, drunkards and many
film-actors do). It is also possible to follow that spirit secretly -
doing unrighteous things at one’s place of work (signing false statements with
one’s hand to make a little more money, giving bribes with one’s hand
to get something unrighteous done, etc.,) and then to come to the
church-meetings and pretend to be “spiritual”. There are “believers” who will
not receive the mark of the spirit of the antichrist on their foreheads,
because their testimony will thereby be ruined. But they will receive it
secretly on their hands, because they can retain their testimony and still make
unrighteous profit by worldly methods. Here is where our faith and our devotion
to Jesus are going to be tested. We must stay away from the mark of the beast
in every form - whether on our foreheads or on our right hands. Instead, like
the Apostle Paul we say, “I have the marks of Jesus Christ on my body” (Gal.
6:17). We don’t need any other marks.
This is going to be a
very, severe test in the last days. For example, if you cannot buy food unless
you have the mark of the beast, imagine what a test that will be.
The test that came to
Eve in the garden of Eden was a test of food. And the first temptation that
came to Jesus in the wilderness was also a test of food. “Turn these stones
into bread”, Satan said, “Otherwise you will die of starvation”. But
Jesus replied saying, “It is not necessary to live. It is only necessary to
obey the Word of God”. Only
believers who have the attitude that survival is not necessary, but
obedience to God is, will be overcomers in the last days. If we don’t have
the attitude that says that it is better to obey God’s Word and die rather
than to compromise and live, we are going to be drawn away by the falling
away that is already taking place in Christendom.
V.18: Here is wisdom.
Let him who has understanding calculate the number of the beast, for the number
is that of a man; and his number is six hundred and sixty six.
Since we are encouraged
here by the Holy Spirit to calculate, let us do some calculation!
The number ‘6’ in the
Bible is the number of man. Man was created on the sixth day. ‘666’ (‘6"
repeated thrice) therefore represents man’s attempt to be equal to God (the
Trinity).
Likewise, the number ‘8’
is the number of the new creation because Jesus rose on the eighth day, the
first day of a new week. In music too, every eighth note begins a new octave.
In the Greek language
(in which the New Testament was written), each alphabet has a numerical value.
The name Jesus in Greek is written “IESOUS” and its numerical value is
888 (I=10; E=8; S=200; O=70; U=400 and S=200) - the number of the new
creation repeated thrice!
The Antichrist’s number
being 666 would therefore mean that the numerical value of his name will add up
to 666. This will be confirmed, once we know his name.
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
V.1: And I looked and
behold the Lamb was standing on Mount Zion, and with Him one hundred and forty
four thousand, having His name and the name of His Father written on their
foreheads.
What we see here is in
striking contrast to what we just read in Chapter 13. There we saw that
the Antichrist offered people the option of acknowledging Him publicly (on the
forehead) or secretly (in the right palm).
But here we see that the
Lord Jesus Christ offers no such option to His disciples. Every disciple
of His has to acknowledge Him publicly. The mark MUST be on their forehead
alone.
We are not called
to be secret followers of Christ. Jesus said, “Everyone who shall
confess Me before men, I will also confess him before My Father who is in
heaven. But whoever shall deny Me before men, I will also deny him before My
Father who is in heaven ....For whoever is ashamed of Me and My words in this
adulterous and sinful generation, the Son of Man will also be ashamed of him
when He comes in the glory of His Father with the holy angels” (Mt.10:32,33;
Mk.8:38).
If you are working in an
office, the mark of the Lord should be on your forehead. In other words,
everyone in your office should know that you are a disciple of the Lord Jesus
Christ. There is no such thing as having a hidden mark on your hand, that
no-one in your place of work knows about. A true follower of Jesus Christ will
have the mark on his forehead. His colleagues know him as Christ’s
disciple!
It is a shame that many “believers”
are ashamed to be known as followers of Jesus Christ. I have seen
non-Christians openly wearing religious marks on their foreheads - unashamedly
proclaiming their religion! But Christians are so often ashamed to let it be
known whom they follow - perhaps because they are afraid that their chances of
promotion in the office will thereby be affected. Such Christians are
compromisers and lovers of earthly honour, and not bold witnesses of Jesus
Christ. They will certainly not be among those who stand with the Lamb on Mount
Zion, for those 144,000 are disciples who are not ashamed to boldly confess
that they follow Jesus Christ. They do not compromise in the midst of their
relatives, or in their office, or in their neighbourhood. Every time you see a
non-Christian wearing his religious marks on his forehead, let that be a
challenge you. If he is not ashamed to proclaim thereby that he worships his
god, why should you be ashamed to proclaim that you worship Jesus Christ.
The 144,000 here are not
the ones we saw earlier in Chapter 7. Those were from the tribes of
Israel alone - and the tribes of Israel certainly do not follow the Lamb or
believe that Jesus Christ is the Messiah. This is another group altogether.
These are the ones who are called “overcomers” in Revelation 2 and
3.
A name represented character
in the Old Testament. So “the Name of the Lamb and of the Father”
being on the foreheads of these 144,000 indicates that their lives reflected
the nature of the Lamb and of the Father.
A good question
therefore to ask ourselves is this: In our attitude towards others who are evil
toward us, do we reflect the nature of the Lamb Who kept His mouth shut when He
was being sheared, Who was silent when He was slaughtered, and Who committed
His cause to His Father when He was treated unjustly and stripped of His rights
and His reputation? Do we reflect the nature of our Father Who is longsuffering
with sinners and Who welcomes repentant backsliders (Lk.15:11-24).
Some may ask, “Do you
mean to say that only such a small number are overcomers?” But how many
believers have you seen in your life who never lose their temper and who have
learnt to keep quiet under provocation? That is certainly a small number.
The nature that these
144,000 had acquired inwardly on earth now begins to shine through their
personality on their faces - “the nature of the Father.” God’s desire
for every one of us is that we grow up to maturity and be like Him towards
other people. He trains us with that end in view.
When we begin the
Christian life we are all babies. If we grow up, we will gradually be
like young men. And if we continue to grow, we will become like fathers
(1 Jn.2:12-14) - fathers who deny themselves to serve others, fathers who
long to lead others to maturity.
This should be our
passion - that the nature of the Lamb and of the Father should become so
totally ours that it is reflected through our personality.
V.2,3: And I heard a
voice from heaven, like the sound of many waters and like the sound of loud
thunder, and the voice which I heard was like the sound of harpists playing on
their harps. And they sang a new song before the throne and before the four
living creatures and the elders; and no one could learn the song except the one
hundred and forty four thousand who had been purchased from the earth.
Mount Zion is another
name for the heavenly Jerusalem. Rev.3:12 tells us who the ones are who
get the name of the heavenly Jerusalem written on them. “He who overcomes, I
will make him a pillar in the temple of My God,” says the Lord, “and I
will write upon him the name of My God (the name of `Father’), and the
name of the city of My God, the new Jerusalem which comes down out of heaven
from My God and My new name” (the name of `the Lamb’). Notice that - the
name of the Father and the name of the Lamb, and the name of the new Jerusalem.
That is exactly what we read in Rev.14- the 144,000 stand on Mount Zion
(the heavenly Jerusalem) having His name and the Name of the Father on their
foreheads. When we compare Scripture with Scripture, everything becomes clear.
These are the overcomers
and this is the bride of Christ. They belong to heaven even while they are
living on earth.
These overcomers sang a
new song before the throne, that no one could learn except those who had been
purchased from the earth. Why is it that no one else could learn that song? Is
it because the others were not musically minded? No. This has nothing to do
with being musically minded. It has everything to do with being heavenly-minded!!
There are lots of people in the devil’s camp who are musically-minded.
The music in heaven is
full of praise, worship and joy - ecstatic joy in the presence of the Father.
But these 144,000 who stand on Mount Zion learnt that song of praise even while
they were on earth. Unlike other human beings, they had finished with all
murmuring, grumbling, criticism, backbiting, judging others and slander.
Instead they learnt to give thanks in everything and for everyone, and to
praise and worship God at all times.
The new song is: “Thou
art worthy to receive praise and honour, glory, dominion and power” (Rev.5:12).
It is a song which does not have a smell of complaining, of grumbling or
murmuring in it. How many of us have learnt it? God gives all of us one
lifetime on earth to learn that song of heaven, that song of praise and
thanksgiving. How many are there who have learnt to be 100% free from grumbling
and complaining?
Most believers complain
when the food is not good, or when somebody promises to do something for them
and does not do it, or when somebody takes away their rights, or when somebody
does some evil to them or to their children or perhaps when somebody speaks
evil about them or their family-members. What a lot of opportunity we have in
all such circumstances to follow Jesus, to take up the cross and learn the new
song! It is impossible to learn that song unless we are willing to take up the
cross and die to our rights, honour and reputation.
These 144,000 were the
only ones who obeyed the Word of God which says, “Do all things without
grumbling or complaining,” (Phil. 2:13,14) and “In everything give
thanks,” (1 Thess. 5:18).
The word ‘learn’
in Rev.14:3 indicates an education. We have to learn how to sing
this new song. To begin with, none of us know it. Why is it that no-one else
learnt that song except these 144,000. Because the others heard about taking up
the cross, but never actually took it up in the moments of temptation.
What a sad thing it is when someone has been a believer for 20 years, and still
hasn’t got victory over murmuring, anger, grumbling, complaining, slander and
backbiting. Most believers imagine that because they have accepted Christ
everything is all right with them, and thus live in a world of delusion.
It also says here that
they were “purchased from the earth”. They were the opposite of the “earth-dwellers”.
They had been freed from the earth. They were not occupied with the things of
the earth. Their minds were set on the things that are above where Christ sits
at the right hand of the Father. They were not thinking, “How can I make as
much money as possible on earth and still go to heaven when I die? How can I
live as comfortable a life as possible and still go to heaven when I die?”
Earth-dwellers think that way. But these people were thinking, “How can I do
all the will of God in my one earthly life? How can I show my gratitude to the
Lord for dying for me on Calvary?” They were not the compromising,
half-hearted, wishy-washy, worldly type of people who call themselves
“believers” these days. They were in a different category altogether. They were
redeemed (freed) from the earth. Their minds were not set on earthly comfort or
wealth or honour. Their song was not, “How worthy we are!”, but rather,
“Thou art worthy, O Lord.” Those who are always wondering, “Do other people
think that we are worthy?” don’t belong in this category. These people sing the
new song saying, “We are not worthy. He alone is worthy.” How many believers
are there who have learnt that? Very, very few. The number of things that
believers do in order to get honour and approval from man, shows very clearly
that they just don’t belong in this category at all.
V.4: These are the ones
who have not been defiled with women, for they have kept themselves chaste.
They are the ones who follow the Lamb wherever He goes. These have been
purchased from among men as first fruits to God and to the Lamb.
This is not referring to
physical virginity or physical harlotry. The women referred to here are the
ones mentioned later on in Rev.17:5, Babylon the mother of harlots and
her harlot-daughters. This verse is stating that these 144,000 did not commit
spiritual harlotry. They kept themselves chaste as pure virgins for Christ,
undefiled by spiritual adultery with the flesh and the world. Spiritual
adultery is explained in Jas.4:4: “You adulteresses. Know you not that
friendship with the world is enmity towards God?” These are the ones who were faithful in moments of temptation,
who kept themselves from worldliness. They followed the Lamb wherever He went.
In other words, they took up their cross daily - for that is how the Lamb
walked on earth.
Notice another phrase
here, “they are purchased from among men”. We saw that they were freed
from the earth. Now we see that they are freed from men too - from men’s
opinions. The result is that they become firstfruits to God and to the Lamb.
Firstfruits are those
fruits that get ripe first of all on a tree. These are the ones who responded
promptly to the Holy Spirit and became ripe during their earthly lifetime. They
did not waste their lives. They did not waste the opportunities God gave them
to take up their cross. They did not waste their opportunities to follow the
Lamb. They took every opportunity that came their way to die to themselves and
to follow Jesus, and to obey the leading of the Holy Spirit. The result was
that they became ripe quickly. They are the first fruits.
Jas 1:18 says that God “brought
us forth by the word of truth so that we might be, as it were, the first fruits
among His creatures”.
Not everybody responds
in the right way. But there will be a few who will respond aright and be the
firstfruits. The number 144,000 is not literal. It is symbolic of a small
number of people. Jesus said that the way to life was narrow, and that only few
would find it.
There is going to be a
great multitude, “that no man can number” in the presence of God, who
have washed their robes in the blood of the Lamb. We saw that in Rev.7.
Many of them will be babies of people from all religions, who died before they
came to the age of understanding. Millions of them will be the aborted foetuses
that there have been in the 20th century. The righteousness of Christ is put to
their account and so they are in heaven. But they never had an opportunity to
become overcomers. But those who consciously chose the narrow way that leads to
life are a group that CAN be numbered. They are very, very few. These
are the ones who took Matthew 5,6 and 7 seriously and are first fruits
to God and to the Lamb.
V.5: And no lie was
found in their mouth; they are blameless.
All human beings are
born liars. But these people had so cleansed themselves from this normal human
habit that by the end of their lives it is said about them that no lie is ever
found in their mouth.
Don’t you believe that
the number has to be very small, when you evaluate believers even by just this
one qualification? Lying begins from babyhood. It develops into various forms
of deception, giving people wrong impressions, exaggerations, adding and
subtracting things to the truth to give people a biased opinion, hypocrisy,
quoting statistics that have not been verified, pretence etc., Do you think all
believers have cleansed themselves from all this? How many believers are there
who have taken this matter seriously to cleanse out all lying from their lives,
to speak the truth alone always, and whose ‘Yes’ is always ‘Yes’
and whose ‘No’ is always ‘No’.
Quite frankly, having
seen the condition of many believers, I am surprised that there are even
144,000 people found in the entire human race who have cleansed themselves totally
from lying. Our calling is to follow the Lamb wherever He went - even here.
Do you see any footstep of the Lamb where He told a lie? No! We are to follow
in His steps. When we came to Christ we were full of lies. But now the Holy
Spirit has come to transform us into the image of Jesus who never spoke a lie,
and who could say, “I am the truth.” If we cooperate with the Holy Spirit, we
can find our place in that number.
Notice again the emphasis
on the mouth. We saw that earlier, in relation to the speech of the Antichrist.
Here we have the mouth of the overcomers. What great importance the New
Testament gives to our speech!
Jesus once said that it
would be by evaluating our speech in the final day that we would be either
justified or condemned (Matt.12:37)!! By our speech we manifest whether
it is the spirit of Christ or the spirit of the antichrist that rules in our
hearts. Because they had cleansed out all lying from their lives, these overcomers
are called “blameless”. We too can be in that number if we take our
calling seriously.
V.6: And I saw another
angel flying in mid-heaven, having an eternal gospel to preach to those who
live on the earth, and to every nation and tribe and tongue and people.
The angel here preaches
the eternal gospel to the earth-dwellers. They are called here “those who
sit on the earth” (margin). They are people who have decided to sit down
and enjoy the comforts, the honour, the pleasures and the wealth of this earth.
V.7: And he said with a
loud voice, ‘Fear God, and give Him glory, because the hour of His judgment has
come; and worship Him who made the heaven and the earth and the sea and the
springs of waters.’
This is a final
invitation to earth-dwellers to “fear God, give Him glory and worship the
Creator”, before judgment falls. It is because man does not fear God or
give Him glory and worship as the Creator, that he sinks into evil. Rom.1:20-32
tells us that even though men saw the glory of God in creation, they were not
thankful and did not fear God, or give glory to Him. So they sank deeper and
deeper into sin and God gave them up.
Notice the contrast
between “the hour (1 hour) of judgment” mentioned here and
“the day (24 hours) of salvation” mentioned in 2
Cor.6:2. That again teaches us that God would much rather act in grace than
in judgment.
Our own Adamic nature
however prefers to act in judgment than in grace towards others. We would
rather have a day of judgment and an hour of grace!! We see this
in Adam’s behaviour in the garden of Eden. As soon as Adam was questioned by
God, he pointed an accusing finger at his wife. The habit of judging
others began in him as soon as he had sinned. Now the Lord seeks to change our
evil nature of judging and finding fault with others, to His own gracious and
forgiving nature. Only when stretched to the utmost limit, does God act in
judgment. He wants us also to have a similar heart of mercy towards all people.
V.8: And another angel,
a second one, followed saying, ‘Fallen, fallen, is Babylon the great, she who
has made all the nations drink of the wine of the passion of her immorality.’
Babylon is
harlot-Christianity, the counterfeit church, that pretends to follow Jesus, but
lives for itself and for the world and for all its lusts and passions. She has
made all nations drink of the wine of the passion of her spiritual immorality.
We will see more about her in Chapters 17 and 18.
V.9-11: And another
angel, a third one, followed them, saying with a loud voice, ‘If anyone
worships the beast and his image, and receives a mark on his forehead or upon
his hand, he also will drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is mixed in
full strength in the cup of His anger; and he will be tormented with fire and brimstone
in the presence of the holy angels and in the presence of the Lamb.’ And the
smoke of their torment goes up forever and ever; and they have no rest day and
night, those who worship the beast and his image, and whoever receives the mark
of his name.
Those who drink the wine
of Babylon will also have to drink of the wine of the wrath of God! You cannot
drink one and escape the other. The wrath of God is mentioned here as “mixed
in full strength” - that means without any mercy in it. The Bible says that
those who show no mercy to others will also be judged without mercy by God (Jas.
2:13). That means that all those who do not forgive the people who harmed,
cheated, robbed or did evil to them will receive a merciless judgment from God,
in the final day. Such unforgiving people are placed in the same category here
as those who worship the beast and his image. All such people will be tormented
with fire and brimstone before the holy angels and the Lamb forever. Their
torment is eternal.
In Rev. 4:8 we
saw the living creatures who have no rest day or night because they are always
worshipping God. Here we see that the wicked also have no rest day or night
because they are always tormented, because instead of worshipping God, they
worshipped the beast and his image.
V.12: Here is the
perseverance of the saints who keep the commandments of God and their faith in
Jesus.
The saints are described
as those who keep the commandments of God and their faith in Jesus. Notice the
two things mentioned: obedience and faith. The Amplified Bible
translates this verse as: “those who habitually obeyed the commandments of
God”. I hope we are among those who habitually obey the commandments
of God and have a strong faith in Jesus. These are the two most important
requirements to endure until the end.
Jesus Himself is THE
FIRST overcomer Who invites all of us us to overcome even as He overcame (Rev.3:21).
He stands at the head of all these overcomers on Mount Zion - a small number of
people who wholeheartedly followed the Lord in their earthly lives, and
overcame the spirit of the antichrist in their own generation.
V.13: And I heard a
voice from heaven, saying, ‘Write. Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord
from now on!’ ‘Yes’, says the Spirit, ‘that they may rest from their labours,
for their deeds follow with them.’
Those who die in the
Lord are always BLESSED. Then why does it say those who die in the Lord from
now on are blessed. Probably because they will be in their graves only for
a very short time - since the end is near.
Notice this phrase too: “Their
deeds follow with them”.
We read in 1 Tim 5:24
that “the sins of some men are quite evident going before them to judgment,
for others their sins follow after”. The sinful lives of some people are
obvious to everyone. But the sinful lives of others are not so obvious, because
their sins are hidden. But everyone’s sins will be revealed in the final day.
And many will then be surprised.
In the same way, the
good deeds of some people are quite evident. But there are others who have done
a lot of good that no-one knows about (1 Tim.5:25). Their good deeds
will be revealed only on the final day.
In Rev.14:13 we
read of such people who lived in goodness in hidden areas of their lives. And
when the books are opened in the day of judgment, those deeds become manifest.
Blessed are all those who die like that. There is a godly remnant like that in
the world today - whose left hands do not know what their right hands are doing.
It is sad indeed if all the good we have ever done has been seen by others, and
there is no hidden goodness in our private lives.
V.14-16: And I looked
and behold, a white cloud, and sitting on the cloud was one like a Son of man,
having a golden crown on His head, and a sharp sickle in His hand. And another
angel came out of the temple, crying out with a loud voice to Him who sat on
the cloud, ‘Put in your sickle and reap, because the hour to reap has come,
because the harvest of the earth is ripe (withered)’. And He who sat on the
cloud swung His sickle over the earth; and the earth was reaped.
Here we see Jesus
reaping the harvest of the unsaved. The angel reports that the harvest
of the earth is “withered” (v.15 - marginal rendering). The Greek word
used here is “xeraino”- which means “withered”- the same word
that Jesus used in Mark 4:6, in the parable of the sower, where some
seed fell on ground that did not have much depth of earth, and where the plant withered
when the sun arose. So this is the harvest of those people who responded only
superficially to the gospel, and whose inner life was withered.
The harvest for the
kingdom of God was ready even when Jesus was on earth (See Jn.4:35). And
that reaping into God’s kingdom has been taking place for 2000 years now. The
reaping mentioned in Rev.14:14 is of those who did not respond to
the Lord’s call, and who cry saying, “The harvest is past, summer is ended
and we are not saved” (Jerem.8:20).
Those who do not come
into God’s kingdom now, are going to remain out in the fields and be withered.
The hour of reaping referred to here is the same as the hour of
judgment mentioned earlier in verse 7. The DAY of Salvation is
over and the HOUR of judgment has begun. The Lord swings His sickle of
judgment over the earth and reaps it.
In Joel 3:12-16
also we read of this time: “Let the nations be aroused and come up to the
valley of Jehoshapat. From there I will sit to judge all surrounding nations.
Put in the sickle for the harvest is ripe. Come tread the winepress for the
winepress is full. The vats overflow, for their wickedness is great.
Multitudes, multitudes, in the valley of decision for the day of the Lord is
near, in the valley of decision.”
V.17-20: And another angel
came out of the temple which is in heaven, and he also had a sharp sickle, and
another angel, the one who has power over fire, came out from the altar; and he
called with a loud voice to him who had the sharp sickle saying, ‘Put in your
sharp sickle, and gather the clusters from the vine of the earth, because her
grapes are ripe.’ And the angel, swung his sickle to the earth and gathered the
clusters from the vine of the earth, and threw them into the great winepress of
the wrath of God. And the winepress was trodden outside the city, and blood
came out from the winepress, up to the horses’ bridles, for a distance of two
hundred miles.
The clusters are being
gathered from the vine of the EARTH. The true vine of heaven is
Jesus Christ - (Jn.15:1). But this is another vine - the vine of the
earth-dwellers! And the grapes of that vine are ripe for judgment.
God judges people only
when matters have become ripe. For example, we read in Gen 15:13, that
the Lord told Abraham, that he would bring his descendants back into Canaan
after 400 years in Egypt, because only then would the Canaanites be ripe for
judgment. We read in Leviticus 18 that most of the sins that the
Canaanites indulged in were sins of sexual perversion. God ordered the
destruction of the Canaanites through Joshua, for the same reason that He
destroyed the world in the time of Noah - because there was so much sexual
perversion that the whole world would have been corrupted if the wicked had not
been removed. It was like cutting off a gangrenous leg so that the whole body
did not die. In Abraham’s time, the sin of the Canaanites had not yet “come
to maturity” (Gen.15:16). It was not yet ripe for judgment.
God is patient and
longsuffering and He waits a long time. When we look at the sexual perversion
and violence and evil in the world today, we would imagine that it is time for
God to judge. But God is waiting for it to become ripe. Meanwhile, He wants
everyone to repent. He sends forth His servants to preach the word, to tell
people to turn from their sins. But they don’t turn. And each time they reject
the word of God, they become a little more ripe for judgment. A day will
finally come, when the angel will report and say, “The harvest is ripe”.
The winepress is the
place where the grapes are put in and trodden for the grape-juice to flow out.
This is a picture of the blood that will flow at the final battle of Armageddon
- for 200 miles around Jerusalem.
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
V.1: And I saw another
sign in heaven, great and marvelous, seven angels who had seven plagues, which
are the last, because in them the wrath of God is finished.
In chapter 6 we
saw six seals being opened. Most of them did not bring down God’s wrath, but
only a description of certain events that would take place on earth in the last
days. But when the sixth seal was opened, we saw that the word “WRATH”
occurred for the first time. That is when the wrath of God begins. When God’s
wrath begins, the church is taken up, because the church is not under God’s
wrath. Then we saw the seven-fold last trumpet, which was an expression of
God’s judgment.
Now finally, we see
seven bowls of wrath having the seven last plagues. In them the wrath of God is
“FINISHED”. Jesus also had said, “It is finished”, when He hung
on the cross. There He had experienced the fulness of God’s wrath and judgment
for our sin. And because we are today in Christ, there is no wrath or judgment
for us. But there is no hope of escape from God’s wrath for anyone who has not
taken shelter in Christ’s death on the cross.
We read in Isaiah
13:6-11: “Wail, for the day of the Lord is near! It will come as destruction
from the Almighty. Behold, the day of the Lord is coming, cruel with fury and
burning anger, to make the land a desolation; and He will exterminate its
sinners from it. For the stars of heaven and their constellation will not flash
forth their light; the sun will be dark when it rises, and the moon will not
shed its light. Thus I will punish the world for its evil. And the wicked for
their iniquity; I will put an end (especially to) ..the ARROGANCE of the PROUD
and abase the HAUGHTINESS of the ruthless”.
The wrath of God will be
poured out especially on the proud, the arrogant and the haughty of the earth.
There we see how much God hates pride.
V.2: And I saw, as it
were, a sea of glass mixed with fire, and those who had come off victorious
from the beast and from his image and from the number of his name, standing on
the sea of glass, holding harps of God.
Here we see the
overcomers again, who have been raptured to meet Jesus in the air, and who are
not going to be here, when God’s wrath falls on the earth. We saw this sea of
glass in chap.4:6 too. These overcomers are standing before the throne
of God.
In the book of Revelation,
we have seen frequent flashes of grace followed by judgment. The
book John ate was sweet and bitter - grace and judgment
alternately. So we have a picture of grace here in chap.15, before we
see judgment again in the next chapter.
Again, we must remember
that the book of Revelation is not written in chronological sequence.
The wrath of God described in chap.6 under the sixth seal is described
more fully in Chap. 16.
Those who have overcome
are described here as those who have been victorious over the beast - having
overcome the spirit of the antichrist, which has been in operation now for 20
centuries. The spirit of the antichrist has built itself up like a mountain
since the 1st century, and we are very close to the peak now! One of these
days, the Antichrist will be revealed. But in every generation, there have been
overcomers who have overcome the spirit of the antichrist.
The world is full of
people who behave like beasts and who react like beasts when attacked. But
those who have got victory over the beast are those who react in a Christlike
way to the beasts around them. These are the overcomers. They follow the Lamb.
Even religious people - acted like beasts towards Jesus, when they crucified
Him. But He loved them in return and forgave them. This is the path that the
overcomers walk.
V.3,4: And they sang the
song of Moses the bond-servant of God and the song of the Lamb saying, ‘Great
and marvelous are Thy works, O Lord God the Almighty; Righteous and true are
Thy Ways, Thou king of the nations. Who will not fear, O Lord, and glorify Thy
Name? For Thou alone art Holy; for all the nations will come and worship before
Thee, for Thy righteous acts have been revealed’.
There are two songs of
Moses mentioned in the Old Testament - one in Exodus 15:1-4, when the
Israelites crossed the Red Sea and Pharaoh and his army were drowned therein.
Moses then sang saying, “I will sing to the Lord, for He is highly exalted.
The horse and its rider He has hurled into the sea”. We saw in Rev.6 how the antichrist
too is pictured as a rider on a white horse. Here we see the overcomers singing
God’s praise for overthrowing that horse and its rider too.
In the final battle of
Armageddon, the Antichrist and his forces will come into the land of Israel and
attack it. At that time, the Lord Jesus Christ will come down with His saints.
His feet will stand upon the mount of Olives, and He will destroy the forces of
the antichrist. The people of God will watch and share in that victory without
fighting at all.
And that is how we are
to win every victory even today. We do not win the battle with human weapons.
We stand still and trust in the Lord and the Lord destroys our enemies. So,
those who have faith in that can sing the song of Moses even today!! We can
sing the song of Moses in life’s battles. We can “stand still” and see
what the Lord does to our enemies.
The second song of Moses
is in Deut.31:30 to 32:52. There also he sings “Rejoice, O nations,
with His people; for He (the Lord) will avenge the blood of His
servants, and will render vengeance on His adversaries and will atone for His
land and His people” (Deut.32:42,43).
In both songs, we see
one truth: The people of God do not take vengeance on their enemies. They
stand back and God fights for them and avenges them.
This is the song that we
need to learn now so that we can sing it in glory with the harps of God one
day. The daily situations of life are like a choir practice for us, to learn
this song.
The overcomers sing
saying that God’s ways are perfect. In heaven we will sing that “Jesus has
done all things well”. In that day, when we look back over the way God led
us on earth, we will discover that everything - yes, everything - was
ordained by God for our very best. Today we do not understand why many
things happen. But in that day, we will understand perfectly. But the man of
faith does not have to wait until that day. He believes and knows it even now.
He does not have to wait until God explains the reason for everything that
happened to him on earth. Right now he sings, “Lord! your ways are perfect!”.
V.5,6: After these
things I looked, and the temple of the tabernacle of testimony in heaven was
opened, and the seven angels who had the seven plagues came out of the temple
clothed in linen, clean and bright and girded around their breasts with golden
girdles.
The angels are clothed
in linen “clean and bright”. In Rev.19:8 we are told that the
clean, bright linen typifies the righteousness of the saints. These angels
bring forth the judgment of God, and their dress indicates that the judgment is
righteous. The golden girdles around their breasts also speak of the same
thing.
We read in Isaiah
11:2,3 about Jesus, that “He
would not judge according to what He saw with His eyes nor according to what He
heard with His ears”. We all have a tendency to pass judgment on others
based on what we have seen and heard! But Jesus would not do that, because he
did not trust His earthly senses. We are called to follow Jesus’ example. Jesus
saw and heard many things. But He took them all to His Father and said,
“Father, I am now here as a Man with human limitations. So I will not judge
anyone. I want to hear your opinion.” And if His Father told Him something, He
would form his judgment on the basis of that. That is why the judgment of Jesus
was always righteous. We are commanded never to judge anyone, because we can
judge only on the basis of what we see and hear and such information is always
insufficient to form a righteous judgment.
V.7: And one of the four
living creatures gave to the seven angels seven golden bowls full of the wrath
of God, who lives forever and ever.
The four living
creatures had only participated in the worship of God until now. Now
they also participate in God’s judgment. God’s righteousness and God’s
judgment are not two different things. One is the direct result of the other.
And it is just as natural for these four living creatures to worship God as it
is to participate in His judgments, when the time comes. It is perfectly proper
for God to manifest goodness and also to execute judgment when necessary - for both
are manifestations of His perfect love.
V.8: And the temple was
filled with smoke from the glory of God and from His power; and no one was able
to enter the temple until the seven plagues of the seven angels were finished.
When Solomon had
completed building the temple in his day, the glory of God filled the temple.
That was a manifestation of God’s goodness. But here the glory of God fills the
temple when judgment takes place. This teaches us that there is a glory in
God’s judgment too.
Here we see the answer
to the question that many have as to how we will be able to bear the sight of
some unconverted loved one burning in hell forever and ever. None of us can
love anyone more than Jesus loves that person. So, if Jesus can bear to see
that person eternally damned, we will also be able to bear it, because we will
be like Him then. In the presence of God, we will see clearly that the glory of
God is manifested in His judgments, just as much as it was manifested when
Jesus walked on earth in meekness and love. We cannot understand that fully
now, because we are still in the flesh and because our minds are tainted and
warped by sin.
Unconverted men
cannot understand even the glory of God
manifested in Jesus “full of grace and truth” (Jn.1:14), because their
eyes are blinded by seeking the glory of men. But we can understand it,
because our eyes have been opened by God. We can now see the glory of humility,
forgiveness, mercy, not avenging ourselves, loving our enemies etc., - which
worldly people cannot see. In the same way, when our eyes are opened a little
more in that final day, we will be able to see clearly that it is the love
of God that sends people to hell too!! For God hates no-one. There is a
glory of God manifested in His judgments too, which we may not be able to
understand fully now.
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
V.1-9: And I heard a
loud voice from the temple, saying to the seven angels, ‘Go and pour out the
seven bowls of the wrath of God into the earth. And the first angel went and
poured out his bowl into the earth; and it became a loathsome and malignant
sore upon the men who had the mark of the beast and who worshipped his image.
And the second angel poured out his bowl into the sea, and it became blood like
that of a dead man and every living thing in the sea died. And the third angel
poured out his bowl into the rivers and springs of waters and they became
blood, and I heard the angel of the waters saying, ‘Righteous art Thou, Who art
and Who wast, O Holy One, because Thou didst judge these things, for they
poured out the blood of saints and prophets, and Thou hast given them blood to
drink. They deserve it.’ And I heard the altar saying, ‘Yes, O Lord God, the
Almighty, true and righteous are Thy judgments.’ And the fourth angel poured
out his bowl upon the sun; and it was given to it to scorch men with fire. And
men were scorched with fierce heat; and they blasphemed the name of God who has
the power over these plagues; and they did not repent so as to give Him glory.
The judgment of the
first four bowls of wrath is similar to that of the first four trumpets (Chap.8).
It is quite likely that these bowls will be poured out at the same time as
those trumpets are blown. Exactly like the first four trumpets, the first bowl
was poured out on the earth, the second on the sea, the third on the springs of
water and the fourth on the heavenly bodies. Compare that with Chap.14:7,
where people are asked to worship Him Who made (1) the heaven, (2) the earth,
(3) the sea and (4) the springs of waters!!
Verse 2 speaks of the mark of
the beast. We could say that as human beings grow up, they all begin to develop
the mark of the beast (spiritually speaking), because they begin to behave
exactly like beasts. Eccl.3:18 says, “I said to myself concerning the
sons of men, God has surely tested them (allowed them to go through various
trials and testings) in order for men to see that they are really ONLY BEASTS”.
When trials come into our lives, and we see ourselves behaving like beasts, God
is trying to tell us that we are no better than the animals. But very few have
ears to hear what God is saying at that time. Blessed are those who hear Him
and repent and say, “O God, how blind I’ve been! You created me to be Your
son. Instead I have descended to the level of a beast. Have mercy on me and
change me.”
The opposite of the mark
of the beast is the mark of the Lamb. The Lamb’s mouth was shut when He went
through the trials and testings of life. So we could say that in every trial,
we get either a little more of the mark of the beast or a little more of the
mark of the Lamb. He who has ears to hear let him hear.
When people are given
blood to drink in the third plague, we see God making people reap what they
have sown. They shed the blood of the saints. So God turns their waters into
blood!! That was perfectly righteous of God.
God treats us exactly as
we treat others. “With the merciful, God shows Himself merciful, and with
the crooked He shows Himself astute” (Psa.18:25). Those who forgive others
are forgiven by Him. Those who are generous to others, find God being generous
to them. Those who are stingy towards others find that God is stingy towards
them. Those who are unmerciful and hard towards others find that God is hard
and unmerciful towards them. Those who shed the blood of others through their
tongues or in any other way will find that, God gives them blood to drink one
day.
We will find in the day
of judgment that there is an exactness, in God’s judgment. Exactly according to
what we have done, will be our judgment. And our rewards too will be exactly
according to what we have done, as the Lord says in Rev 22:12.
The angel of the waters
says concerning God’s exactness in meting out judgment, “They deserve to
drink blood” or “They are worthy of that”. Contrast this with
what Jesus said about the overcomers in Sardis, “They are worthy to walk
with me in white” (Rev.3:4). What a contrast!
The words “righteous”
and “judgment” often come together in Revelation. We will see
clearly in the final day that there is a righteousness in all the judgments of
God.
“THEY DID NOT REPENT” is a phrase that we saw
in Rev 9:20 & 21. We see it again here (v.9). This shows how
hard man’s heart has become. Even such severe punishment does not bring
repentance.
V.10,11: And the fifth
angel poured out his bowl upon the throne of the beast; and his kingdom became
darkened; and they gnawed their tongues because of pain, and they blasphemed
the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores; and they did not
repent of their deeds.
This is somewhat similar
to the plagues of Egypt. But instead of turning in repentance to God in their
pain, they begin to blaspheme God even more. Repentance, is the best medicine
for all pains and sores and sicknesses. But men don’t want that medicine.
Instead they question God and curse Him. Does that cure them? No. It sends them
to hell even sooner.
How blind and foolish
can man be?
“THEY DID NOT REPENT !” is the spirit that
builds Babylon, the harlot church. All Christians who end up in Babylon do so
because THEY DO NOT REPENT.
The opposite of that is
true for those who become a part of Jerusalem, the Bride of Christ: “THEY DO
REPENT”. That is why we find in the Lord’s message to the churches in Rev
2 and 3, a repeated emphasis on repentance. That is the way to be an
overcomer!! Our life must be a life of continuous repentance. We repent because
we are not yet like Christ in our life or in our ministry.
Jerusalem, the true
church, is built only by people who have a continuous spirit of repentance
within them, and who find something to judge within themselves every day. You
are in a sorry state indeed, if it has become difficult for you to go and
apologize to a brother and to say to him, “I am sorry for what I did (said)”.
Because, if so, you are on the road to Babylon. Perhaps you are already there!
It says in verse 9,
that when we repent “we give glory to God”. How then do we glorify God continuously?
By continuous repentance.
V.12: And the sixth
angel poured out his bowl upon the great river, the Euphrates; and its water
was dried up, that the way might be prepared for the kings from the east.
In Chap.9, we saw
that some demons were bound at the River Euphrates. The River Euphrates flows
past ancient Babylon that Nebuchadnezzar built. The “kings from the east”
may possibly refer to the Chinese Army. Chap.9 refers to 200 million
people being in that army. The only country in the world that can raise such an
army is China.
V.13,14: And I saw
coming out of the mouth of the dragon and out of the mouth of the beast and out
of the mouth of the false prophet, three unclean spirits like frogs. For they
are spirits of demons, performing signs, which go out to the kings of the whole
world, to gather them together for the war of the great day of God, the
Almighty.
Here again we see an
emphasis on the mouth - three times. When people do not repent, unclean
spirits take control of their mouths. Here the unclean spirits come out from
the mouths of the Satanic trinity - the dragon, the beast and the false
prophet. Unclean spirits are likened to frogs here. Every time we speak an evil
or unkind word, we must think of it as a frog coming out of our mouths. How sad
when believers go around spitting out frogs all over the place - like the
plague of frogs in Egypt. There is a great need for all believers to repent in
the area of their speech.
These evil spirits
perform miracles. Notice that deceptive miracles and signs are again mentioned
as something that is going to be found in abundance in the last days.
The nations of the world
will be gathered to Jerusalem for the final battle of Armageddon - the war of
the great day of Almighty God. Evil words (frogs) that come from man’s mouth
often lead to war finally - both in the world and in worldly Christendom. Here
they lead to the final battle of Armageddon.
V.15: (Behold, I am
coming like a thief. Blessed is the one who stays awake and keeps his garments,
lest he walk about naked and men see his shame).
Right in the middle of
the war, comes one more warning from the Lord that we should not be found on
earth at this time. We won’t be here, if we are faithful. So let us keep our
garments pure and watch our hearts and our speech. Jesus will come like a thief
and if we are ready we will be taken up. And if we are taken up, then we won’t
be on earth, when all that is described here is happening. That is why this
verse is put in brackets here.
V.16: And they gathered
them together to the place which in Hebrew is called Armageddon.
Fifty miles north of
Jerusalem is a great big field, called the field of Mageds (Armageddon), where
this final battle will take place, when Jesus comes down with his saints and
destroys the Antichrist and sets up His kingdom on the earth.
During the battle of
Armageddon, the spirits of demons will possess many of the rulers of the world
- Prime Ministers and Presidents. And they will gather together in Armageddon
to war against God.
V.17,18: And the seventh
angel poured out his bowl upon the air; and a loud voice came out of the temple
from the throne, saying, ‘It is done.’ And there were flashes of lightning and
sounds and peals of thunder; and there was a great earthquake, such as there
has not been since man came to be upon the earth, so great an earthquake was
it, and so mighty.
When Jesus sets His feet
on the mount of Olives, there is going to be a mighty earthquake - the greatest
the world has ever seen - when the mountain will be split into two.
V.19,20: And the great
city was split into three parts and the cities of the nations fell. And Babylon
the great was remembered before God, to give her the cup of the wine of His
fierce wrath. And every island fled away, and the mountains were not found.
This is exactly what we
saw when the sixth seal was opened: “every mountain and island were moved
out of their places” (Rev.6:14).
V.21: And huge
hailstones, almost one hundred pounds each, came down from heaven upon men; and
men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail, because its plague was
extremely severe.
Zechariah 14 gives us a description
of this battle of Armageddon. There it says, “Behold, a day is coming for
the Lord when I will gather all the nations against Jerusalem to battle”
(v.1,2). 40 years after Jesus was crucified, the Romans came against
Jerusalem and destroyed it. In the past 1900 years, many nations have come
against Jerusalem - the Crusaders in the 12th and 13th centuries, and later the
Turks and the British. But there has never been a time when all the nations of
the world have come against it. That is still in the future.
Under the leadership of
the Antichrist, all nations will gather in that day against Jerusalem to
battle. “The city will be captured, the houses plundered, the women
ravished, and half of the city exiled. Then the Lord will go forth and fight
against those nations, as when He fights on the day of battle” (v.3). The
Lord will come down and destroy the forces of the Antichrist and set up His
kingdom on earth. “And in that day, His feet will stand on the Mount of
Olives” (the same mount from which He ascended to heaven), and the Mount
of Olives will be split in the middle from the east to the west by a very long
valley, so that half of the mountain will move towards the north and the other
half towards the south...Then the Lord, my God, will come, and all the holy
ones with Him” (v.4-6). And then “living waters will flow out of
Jerusalem ..the Lord will be King in all the earth ...all the land will be
changed into a plain .. but Jerusalem will rise and remain” (v.8,9).
It goes on to describe
what will happen to people in that final war. Some of it reads like the effects
of a nuclear war: “the plague with which the Lord will strike all the people
who have gone to war against Jerusalem; their flesh will rot while they stand
on their feet, and their eyes will rot on their sockets and their tongue will rot
in their mouths” (v.12,13).
When the Lord
establishes His kingdom on the earth, in that day there will be “no more
merchant (businessman) in the house of the Lord” (Zech.14:21).
Businessmen are those
who make religion a business - those to whom godliness has become a means of
material gain, like the money-changers in the temple in Jesus’ days, whom Jesus
threw out! In the final day all such business men will be driven out of God’s
house.
The next chapter deals
with Babylon which is built by those to whom Christianity has become a source
of profit and gain. The Lord is coming a second time to drive out the money
changers, this time not from the temple, but from the Christian church.
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
V.1: And one of the
seven angels who had the seven bowls came and spoke with me, saying, ‘Come
here, I shall show you the judgment of the great harlot who sits on many
waters.’
If a betrothed bride
goes around with another man she could be called a harlot. The Bible says that
if anyone loves the world, the love of the Father cannot be in him. Jesus said,
“You cannot serve two masters”. You cannot have two husbands - and Jesus
said that the two possible husbands were God and Mammon (material things) (Lk.16:13)!
And these two cannot
mix, like oil and water. You have to keep them totally separate. Oil is
necessary for running your vehicle. Water is good for drinking. But when you
mix the two, you cannot drink it, and you cannot put it in your vehicle either.
It becomes useless.
That is what happens
when people try to mix God and Mammon. They end up in Babylon. We have to
choose - either to serve God or to live for money. But when people use the
Christian religion to make profit for themselves, they build Babylon. And
Babylon today is a massive structure! When money given for Christian work is
used unrighteously for oneself or wasted carelessly, when reports of Christian
work are sent out in order to get money in the name of Christ, there we have
the essence of Babylon.
Babylon is called a
harlot because she claims to be engaged to Christ, but is actually married to
money and the world. She wants greatness in the world as well as in heaven.
Heathen people cannot belong to Babylon and become harlots, because they do not
even claim to be engaged to Christ. They are married to Mammon and they are
loyal to their husband!! Only those who claim to be Christians can make up
Babylon.
V.2: (Babylon) with whom
the kings of the earth committed acts of immorality, and those who dwell on the
earth were made drunk with the wine of her immorality.
This is the marriage of
religion and politics. Political rulers and religious rulers work together,
because both can benefit thereby. Both seek to rule over people - and working
together achieves this end much better. Christian history reveals how much of
this there has been in these 2000 years. When the Roman emperor Constantine,
became a “Christian” around 300 A.D. he joined hands with “Christian” bishops
and became the head of the church. That was the beginning of Babylonian
Christianity. And it started in Rome!
Remember that John wrote
Revelation at least 200 years before Constantine’s time. And he says in v.
9, “Here is the mind which has wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains on
which the woman sits.”
The harlot was going to
have her headquarters in Rome - the city built on seven hills. Verse 18,
“The woman whom you saw is the great city, which reigns over the kings of the
earth” confirms that this is referring to Rome.
Through the centuries,
Christian leaders have worked hand-in-glove with political leaders - mostly
from Rome and the result has been spiritual harlotry and the corruption of
Christianity. That is Babylon.
The influence of this
corrupt Christianity has now spread all over the earth. Therefore the verse
says “those who dwell on the earth were made drunk with the wine of her
immorality.”
V.3,4: And he carried me
away in the spirit into a wilderness; and I saw a woman sitting on a scarlet
beast, full of blasphemous names, having seven heads and ten horns. And the
woman was clothed in purple and scarlet, and adorned with gold and precious
stones and pearls, having in her hand a gold cup full of abominations and of
the unclean things of her immorality.
Babylon is the bride of
the Antichrist. We shall see the bride of Christ later in Chap. 19.
There is a striking contrast between the way the two are dressed. The bride of
Christ is clothed in fine linen, bright and clean (19:8)- simple, clean
and pure. But Babylon is clothed in gaudy, purple and scarlet colours, with
gold, precious stones and pearls. We may say that since God looks at the heart
and man looks at the outward appearance, God cannot be interested in what we
wear. But our clothes are very often a revelation of the desire of our hearts -
and that is what God sees. Babylon desires to deck herself with the glory of
this world. The bride of Christ however clothes herself with “a gentle and
quiet spirit which is precious in the sight of God” (1 Pet.3:4).
The golden cup full of abominations
that Babylon holds reminds us of Jesus words in Lk. 16:15, “That which men
esteem highly is an abomination in the sight of God”. Everything that man values highly is
detestable and an abomination in God’s eyes. Whatever we have that brings us
the esteem of ungodly people in the world has no value before God. Our
cleverness, educational qualifications, wealth, musical abilities, cultured
ways, refinement, family-connections, worldly honour and position - all of
these have no value at all in God’s eyes. The fact that people in the world
speak highly of us also has no value in the eyes of God. Even the Nobel prize
has no value in the eyes of God, for it is a worldly honour. Would you be
thrilled if you got some worldly awards or honours like that? A church that
places value on any of these things will certainly become Babylonian.
Babylon’s immorality is
seen in the fact that she claims to be an ambassador of Christ and yet lives by
the principles of the world and seeks to be great in the world. That is how her
cup becomes full of abominations.
Here is a test. Ask
yourself just one question: Can you honestly say that you do not care one
bit for the approval and esteem of any human being - either of worldly people
or of the leaders of your church?
V.5: and upon her
forehead a name was written, a mystery, ‘BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF
HARLOTS AND OF THE ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH’.
Babylon is a mystery to
many people, because she claims to follow Jesus. Thus she fools millions of her
devotees across the world.
Babylon is called GREAT
eleven times in Revelation. Notice the contrast with Jerusalem, the
bride of Christ which is called “the HOLY city” (Rev.21:10). There we
see the distinction between the harlot and the bride. The harlot is great
whereas the bride is holy. Those who desire to be great in the world
(even in the Christian world) will certainly become a part of Babylon. But if
our pursuit is after holiness (Heb.12:14), then we shall be a part of
Jerusalem. Babylon may be interested in evangelism and social work. But she has
no interest in holiness. Her works are done to impress people in the world.
There is a lot of Christian work like that. Statistics are deceptive. The fire
on the final day will not test size and greatness but quality (1
Cor.3:13). Anyone who covets a position of leadership in any Christian
organization or church, instead of wanting to be a servant like Jesus was, is
heading towards Babylon, if he hasn’t already become a part of it!
Babylon is called the mother
of harlots, because there are many harlots, not just one. This religious
Babylon began on a large scale when Christianity joined hands with the Roman
empire in the early fourth century. But from that mother has come forth many
denominational and independent churches through the centuries that have also
ended up as harlots, and become just like the mother. So Babylon is called the mother
of harlots and of the abominations of the earth. Is it only in the larger
mainline denominations of Christianity that the leaders seek greatness and
worldly honour? No. There are just as many leaders in smaller independent
churches who seek for it too! Religious harlotry is widespread in Christendom.
But our Lord is not like
any of them. He came riding on a donkey. He did not come with gold and silver
decorations on His body. How can this Lord be united to a bride that is decked
in purple and scarlet with gold and silver and precious stones. The very
concept is ridiculous!
V.6: And I saw the woman
drunk with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the witnesses of
Jesus. And when I saw her, I wondered greatly.
Through the centuries,
many so-called “Christians” of all groups have
persecuted the true saints of God. Millions of true saints of God have been persecuted
and killed by religious “Christians” of all denominations. Even today, many
saints are being slain by their “fellow-Christians” - by their tongues and
their writings - for preaching the whole counsel of God. Babylon and her
daughters are indeed drunk with the blood of the true witnesses of Jesus.
But God has kept a
record of everything and will repay everyone appropriately on the final day.
No-one will escape, for God has promised to take vengeance and He always keeps
His Word (Rom.12:19)
V.7,8: And the angel
said to me, ‘Why do you wonder? I shall tell you the mystery of the woman and
the beast that carries her, which has the seven heads and the ten horns. The
beast which you saw was and is not, and is about to come out of the abyss and to
go to destruction. And those who dwell on the earth will wonder, whose names
have not been written in the book of life from the foundation of the world,
when they see the beast, that has been, and is not, and will come.’
The beast came from the
abyss. Human beings are not sent to the bottomless pit (abyss), when
they die. If they are unconverted, they go to hell, as Jesus said in Lk.
16:23. The bottomless pit is where imprisoned demons dwell. So if someone
comes out of the bottomless pit, it must be a demon. This will be an evil
spirit who will control the Antichrist, just like there are evil spirits
controlling world-rulers today. The phrase “He was and is not” could
mean that the same demon was in the past in charge of one of the world’s great
empires. That demon was in the bottomless pit in John’s time, but would be
permitted by God to come out in the last days to control the Antichrist.
V.9-11: Here is the mind
which has wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains on which the woman sits
and they are seven kings; five have fallen, one is, the other has not yet come;
and when he comes, he must remain a little while. And the beast which was, and
is not, is himself also an eighth, and is one of the seven, and he goes to
destruction.
In 96 AD, when Revelation
was written, five world-kingdoms had fallen - Egypt, Assyria, Babylon,
Medo-Persia, and Greece. Rome still ruled. One was yet to come. We don’t know
which the other one is. But it must be referring to some world superpower that
existed during the past 1900 years. That empire would remain for a little
while. In the last days, the Antichrist will arise. Finally he too will be
destroyed.
V.12-14: And the horns
which you saw are ten kings, who have not yet received a kingdom, but they
receive authority as kings with the beast for one hour. They have one purpose
and they give their power and authority to the beast. These will wage war
against the Lamb, and the Lamb will overcome them, because He is Lord of lords
and King of kings, and those who are with Him are the called and chosen and
faithful.
Ten horns are ten
nations. The “one hour” mentioned here is the hour of judgment when God
is going to judge the world. The ten nations will give all their power and
authority to the Antichrist.
We read in Dan. 7:24,25,
“As for the ten horns...ten kings will arise; and another will arise after
them, and he will be different from the previous ones and will subdue three
kings”. The Antichrist will subdue three of the ten nations totally and
rule the other seven.
The Antichrist will then
wage war against the Lamb. It won’t be a long war. In just a few moments, the
Lord will destroy the armies with the word of His mouth. His bride, the 144,000
- the called, chosen and faithful - will be with Him in this battle. Many are called,
but few are chosen, and fewer still are faithful. Are we faithful? Our
faithfulness is tested not in big things as much as in little things. Blessed
are those who seek to be faithful to the smallest commandments of Jesus.
V.15-18: And he said to
me, ‘The waters which you saw where the harlot sits are peoples and multitudes
and nations and tongues. And the ten horns which you saw, and the beast, these
will hate the harlot and will make her desolate and naked, and will eat her
flesh and will burn her up with fire. For God has put it in their hearts to
execute His purpose by having a common purpose, and by giving their kingdom to
the beast, until the words of God should be fulfilled. And the woman whom you
saw is the great city, which reigns over the kings of the earth.’
The harlot has spread
her influence around the whole world. But finally the ten-nation kingdom will
hate the harlot. The political powers will use the “Christian” religious system
for its own ends. Once the rulers have accomplished their ends, they will have
nothing more to do with Babylon.
During the elections for
the U.S. President, some years ago, both candidates realised that there was a
large chunk of the American population that claimed to be born again. So both
candidates claimed to be born again Christians - because they could thus
get the votes of the born-again people!!
In India, it has become
a common practice now for “Christian” preachers to have non-Christian political
leaders sitting with them on the platform and addressing the crowd. Thus the
message of the gospel is totally compromised. One cannot imagine Jesus inviting
Herod or Pilate to sit with him on a platform when He spoke to the multitudes.
But today’s “Christian” preachers follow another Jesus. Yet multitudes
of Christians are unable to see through this deception!
When the political
powers have made use of Babylonian Christianity for their own ends, they will
hate her and burn her up with fire. God will thus allow judgment to come upon
false, apostate Christianity by the very same political powers they once held
hands with.
In this chapter, we have
seen the essence of false Christianity - it is religion, money-making and
political power all mixed together.
From the beginning of
the human race, we find two types of religions - one in Cain and the other in
Abel. Cain was not an atheist, but a deeply religious man. He was no idolater.
He believed in bringing offerings to the true God. He had a form of godliness.
Abel also brought offerings to the same God. Whereas Abel came with the blood
of a lamb, Cain brought vegetables from the ground. The Lord accepted Abel’s
offering - perhaps by supernatural fire coming down from heaven and consuming
it. When Cain saw that, he was jealous, for no such fire came down on his offering.
And so he killed Abel. The first murder in the world was a religious murder -
committed in jealousy. This was the beginning of what we read in Rev. 17:6,
“The woman was drunk with the blood of the saints”. Cain was the first
person to shed the blood of a saint. In Cain, we see the beginning of the
Babylonian religion, just as in Abel we see the beginning of the true faith.
Then God wiped out all
the descendants of Cain through a flood in Noah’s time, and started all over
again. Noah was a descendant of Seth, not of Cain. There is no descendant of
Cain in the world today. But a division soon came among the sons of Noah. He
had a godly son called Shem, and an ungodly one called Ham. Ham was cursed, and
Shem was blessed. Through Shem came Abraham, and the Jewish race and Christ.
Ham was cursed because
he did not respect his father (Gen.9:22-27). It is interesting to see
that the curse on Ham’s descendants came because he did not respect authority.
Disrespect for Divinely-appointed authority is an essential part of Babylon. If
children are not taught to respect their parents, they are being bred for
Babylon. Ham had a son named Cush, who had a son named Nimrod who established
the first kingdom of Babylon (Babel). (Gen.10:6-10). Then we read how
they built the tower of Babel as an act of rebellion against God (Gen.11).
Secular history tells us
that Nimrod was a great hunter who killed many wild beasts and thus became
famous and a world-leader - a type of the Antichrist. Shem, the son of Noah,
was prophesying in those days, as a servant of God. He is a type of the true church
standing against the abominations of the Antichrist. Finally Nimrod was slain -
possibly supernaturally by Shem. But by that time, Nimrod was almost worshipped
by people. History tells us that Nimrod’s wife, Semiramis, sensing that she was
now in danger of losing her power over the people, did something very clever.
Being an immoral woman, she had a child through someone. When the child was
born, she told people that it was Nimrod re-incarnated (come back to life
again). Thus began the worship of the “mother and son”, which in later
centuries, became the worship of “Mary and the infant Jesus”. There were
images of “the mother and son”, around the world, hundreds of years
before Christ was born. These were the images of Semiramis and her son.
The Israelites also were
corrupted by this Babylonian religion. In Jeremiah’s time, we read that they
used to burn sacrifices to “the queen of heaven” (Jer. 14:15-18). They
were worshipping the queen of heaven 600 years before Mary was even born. In Ezekiel
8:14, we read of the Israelites weeping for the son, Tammuz - which was
another name for Nimrod who was supposed to have been reincarnated as
Semiramis’s son. (That was Satan’s counterfeit of the resurrection of Christ.)
The “mother and child” were “Semiramis and Tammuz” in those days.
Secular history also
tells us that the Babylonian religion included the worship of the sun. And so
the idolaters used to eat a round wafer symbolising the sun. Around the heads
of their Babylonian deities they would paint a picture of the sun - which we
today call “a halo”. There would be halos behind Semiramis’s head and Tammuz’s
head. It was this Babylonian idea that finally influenced the pictures drawn of
Jesus and Mary with halos.
Idolatry leads to
immorality too. History books record the immoral lives led by the heads of “Christian” denominations in the Middle Ages. But
immorality is not restricted to the middle ages alone. Many “Christian” preachers and pastors in the recent past
have also been found to be living immoral lives. The daughters also have the
harlotry of the mother.
For a detailed,
fully-documented study of this subject, you could read the book “THE TWO
BABYLONS” by Alexander Hislop. There you will see how many rituals and
customs that are practiced by many churches today actually began in the ancient
Babylonian religion.
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
V.1,2: After these
things I saw another angel coming down from heaven, having great authority, and
the earth was illumined with his glory. And he cried out with a mighty voice,
saying, ‘Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great! And she has become a dwelling
place of demons and a prison of every unclean spirit, and a prison of every
unclean and hateful bird.’
Whereas Chapter 17
showed Babylon as a religious system, Chapter 18 shows Babylon as a
commercial system. The two are interlinked.
How did Babylon become
the dwelling place of demons? How did these evil spirits get a foothold in it?
Because purity and holiness were not emphasised. If a church emphasises
greatness, honour and prosperity, unclean spirits will very soon build their
nests in its midst. If on the other hand, holiness and purity are emphasised,
the unclean spirits will be driven away in no time at all. But it is rare to
find a church these days that emphasises holiness. If a church begins to
emphasise it, they are soon accused of preaching perfectionism - and the
leaders of the church soon back off in fear, and stop preaching it. On the
other hand, some churches that began with an emphasis on true holiness, have
today become full of legalistic Pharisees. And the unclean birds find a haven
among them too! So we must watch both extremes of worldliness and legalism.
V.3: ‘For all the
nations have drunk of the wine of the passion of her immorality, and the kings
of the earth have committed acts of immorality with her; and the merchants of
the earth have become rich by the wealth of her sensuality.’
One example will be
sufficient to show how worldly businessmen have become rich through Babylon.
Think of the millions of rupees and dollars that are spent every year around
the world, at Christmas-time, on cards and gifts - all in the name of Christ!
Celebrating “the birthday of Christ” has become an opportunity for big business
everywhere. Even so-called believers hob-nob with Santa Claus at
Christmastime!! All this is Babylon, through and through. But what Christendom
is actually celebrating on December 25 is the birthday of the sun god. The
people of Europe worshipped the sun-god and celebrated his birthday (for many
centuries before they converted to Christianity) on that date, because that was
the date of the winter solstice, as per their calculations. (We now know that
December 22 is the actual date when the sun moves northwards from the Tropic of
Capricorn). The days started getting longer once again in the northern
hemisphere after that date - and so that date was celebrated as the birthday of
the sun-god. When those pagans changed their religion to “Christianity”, they
just changed the name of their feast and called it “the birthday of their new
god, Christ”!! That has now given businessmen all over the world an opportunity
to rake in millions!
V.4,5: And I heard
another voice from heaven, saying, ‘Come out of her, My people, that you may
not participate in her sins and that you may not receive of her plagues. For
her sins have piled up as high as heaven, and God has remembered her
iniquities.’
What a grief it must be
to God that some of His children too are caught up in this corrupt Babylonian
system. So the voice from heaven calls saying, “Come out of her, My people”.
Can you see the grief in the heart of God when He says: “You are My people.
How can you stay in this corrupt system? Come out of her at once, so that you
don’t take part in her sins. If you don’t, then you will also have to share in
her punishment.”
The call to every
believer is to come out of every system that has religion without purity, and
where man’s traditions have replaced the Word of God.
He who has ears to hear,
let him hear.
V.6,7: ‘Pay her back
even as she has paid, and give back to her double according to her deeds; in
the cup which she has mixed, mix twice as much for her. To the degree that she
glorified herself and lived sensuously, to the same degree give her torment and
mourning; for she says in her heart, “I sit as a queen, and I am not a widow,
and will never see mourning.”’
Then the voice from
heaven proclaims judgment.
Here in these verses we
can see in a nutshell the essence of Babylon - “She glorified herself”.
She sought the honour of men. This is what we need to beware of most of all.
Anyone who seeks his own glory will soon become a part of the Babylonian
system.
The bride of Christ
glorifies Christ. She sings the new song: “Thou alone art worthy, O Lord! We
are not worthy”. She does not seek or desire position, greatness, money or
honour or anything in this world in the name of religion. She only wants to be
a servant and to humble herself constantly.
But Babylon glorifies
herself and lives sensuously and luxuriously in the name of Christ - using the
money given for God’s work to live in luxury. Babylonian leaders justify their
lifestyle saying, “We are serving God. The King’s sons deserve the best!!” Thus
these wicked men live off the offerings of poor widows and poor people, without
their conscience convicting them one bit. This is the abomination that is
taking place everywhere in Christendom today. We read that God will give such
people DOUBLE the punishment that He gives others. The one who knew his
master’s will and disobeyed it will be beaten with more stripes (Lk.12:47).
Babylon sits as a queen
and does not know what it is to mourn for her sins. She only knows how to have
grand parties and picnics and to live in style, spending the Lord’s money in
the name of Christ.
V.8-10: ‘For this
reason, in one day her plagues will come, pestilence and mourning and famine,
and she will be burned up with fire, for the Lord God who judges her is strong.
And the kings of the earth, who committed acts of immorality and lived
sensuously with her, will weep and lament over her when they see the smoke of
her burning, standing at a distance because of the fear of her torment, saying,
“Woe, woe, the great city Babylon, the strong city! For in one hour your
judgment has come.”’
Babylon’s judgment is
going to precede the battle of Armageddon. The rulers of the earth will then
see her being judged.
V.11-13: ‘And the
merchants of the earth weep and mourn over her, because no one buys their cargo
any more; cargoes of gold and silver and precious stones and pearls and fine
linen and purple and silk and scarlet, and every kind of citron wood and every
article of ivory and every article made from very costly wood and bronze and
iron and marble, and cinnamon and spice and incense and perfume and
frankincense and wine and olive oil and fine flour and wheat and cattle and
sheep, and cargoes of horses and chariots and slaves and human lives.’
When God’s judgment
falls on Babylon, the businessmen who made money in the name of religion, will
weep and mourn - because their sales drop to zero.
Make sure that you don’t
have the slightest interest in accumulating luxurious articles for the sake of
vanity and honour. Slaves and human lives are mentioned at the end of
the list - or “the bodies and souls of men”. When people get involved in
the pursuit of unnecessary luxuries, finally their bodies and souls also get
enslaved to Babylon.
V.14-20: ‘And the fruit
you long for has gone from you, and all things that were luxurious and splendid
have passed away from you and men will no longer find them. The merchants of
these things, who became rich from her, will stand at a distance because of the
fear of her torment, weeping and mourning, saying, “Woe, woe, the great city,
she who was clothed in fine linen and purple and scarlet, and adorned with gold
and precious stones and pearls; for in one hour such great wealth has been laid
waste!” And every shipmaster and every passenger and sailor, and as many as
make their living by the sea, stood at a distance, and were crying out as they
saw the smoke of her burning, saying, “What city is like the great city?” And
they threw dust on their heads and were crying out, weeping and mourning,
saying, “Woe, woe, the great city, in which all who had ships at sea became
rich by her wealth, for in one hour she has been laid waste!” Rejoice over her,
O heaven, and you saints and apostles and prophets, because God has pronounced
judgment for you against her.’
God finally brings
judgment on a Christianity that lived only for this world and its greatness,
honour and wealth.
What do we learn from
these two chapters? Chapter 17 warns us to beware of a religion that
seeks greatness instead of purity. And Chapter 18 warns us to beware of
pursuing after luxurious living - especially if it is in the name of
Christianity.
Christianity mixed with
money has probably led more people away from God than perhaps anything else.
Those who don’t give heed to this warning and who are not careful to avoid
these matters will finally become a part of this commercial, religious
“Christian” system called Babylon, that will finally be judged by God. The Word
of God comes afresh to such people saying, “Come out of her, My people”. He who has ears to hear, let him hear.
V.21 And a strong angel
took up a stone like a great millstone and threw it into the sea, saying ‘Thus
will Babylon the great city be thrown down with violence and will not be found
any longer’.
In Chapter 2:20,21,
we read of “Jezebel” the false prophetess. Some of the things said about her
there are very similar to the things said about Babylon. She led God’s
bond-servants astray so that they became immoral and idolatrous. God gave her
time to repent, but she didn’t. Jezebel brought the spirit of Babylon into a
Christian church and the elder of the church did not restrain her. In the Old
Testament, Queen Jezebel was finally thrown down and killed (2
Kings 10:33). The same fate awaits Babylon.
The difference between
Babylon and Jerusalem is one of repentance. The only way to avoid becoming a
part of Babylon is by ensuring that there is a spirit of repentance in our
lives constantly.
V.22: ‘And the sound of
harpists and musicians and flute-players and trumpeters will not be heard in
you any longer,; and no craftsman of any craft will be found in you any longer;
and the sound of a mill will not be heard in you any longer.’
Notice the mention of
music here in Babylon. Music can be a good thing if it is kept under the
control of the Holy Spirit. But in much of Christendom today, it is under the
control of Satan. We even have “Christian rock-music” nowadays - “Christians”
have started imitating Satan!! And believers sit back and accept all this as
glorifying to God!!
In Gen.4:21, we
read that it was the sons of Cain who first invented musical instruments - and
they were invented after Cain was driven away by the Lord. Isn’t that
significant? Music is not evil. It was created by God, not by Satan. But like
many other things that God created, Satan has used music too to lead people to
hell. Many young people have committed suicide after going to rock-concerts.
Rock musicians have popularised drugs and Satan-worship around the world. And
music is found in Babylon too. There is a spirit in all music, and we must
discern whether we are worshipping God through music or worshipping the music
itself! Many Christians don’t seem to be able to discern between the two.
V.23: ‘and the light of
a lamp will not shine in you any longer; and the voice of the bridegroom and
bride will not be heard in you any longer; for your merchants were the great
men of the earth, because all the nations were deceived by your sorcery’.
The businessmen in
Babylon were the great men of the earth. Notice the emphasis again and again on
“greatness” in Babylon. If we are the bride of Christ, our calling is to be
like our Bridegroom - despised and rejected by men, and certainly not great in
the eyes of men.
It says here, that all
nations were deceived by her sorcery. The Amplified Bible says that the
nations were deceived by “her magic spells”. It is amazing that the
spirit of Babylon has deceived Christians in every nation - by teaching them
that they can live for the world - for money, pleasure and honour - and still
be pleasing to God and go to heaven when they die, just because they “believe
in Jesus”. It is exactly as though a spell had been put on them to believe
something so contrary to everything that Jesus and the apostles taught and that
we read in the entire New Testament. This is the result of the magic spell that
Babylon has put upon them, so that they cannot see! It is sorcery!! It is
deception!!
Consider just one
example: Jesus said, “You cannot love God and money. If you love the one,
you will hate the other” (Lk.16:13). Yet there are multitudes of believers
who think they can love both. They will discover in the final day, that Babylon
had put a spell upon them - that they only imagined that they loved God,
whereas they loved only money with all their hearts and actually hated
God.
V.24: And in her was
found the blood of prophets and of saints and of all who have been slain on the
earth.
Many true servants of
God have been slain by this Babylonian system. When a prophet denounces this
Babylonian system, he won’t be popular with Christians who are a part of that
system. He will be slain or persecuted in one way or the other. Babylon is
guilty of the blood of many prophets who through the centuries have stood
against her corruption, her immorality and her worldliness. The Lord has
nothing to do with this system. So “COME OUT OF HER IMMEDIATELY”- before
it is too late!
CHAPTER NINETEEN
V.1,2: After these
things I heard, as it were, a loud voice of a great multitude in heaven, saying
‘Hallelujah! salvation and glory and power belong to our God; because His
judgments are true and righteous; for He has judged the great harlot who was
corrupting the earth with her immorality, and He has avenged the blood of His
bond-servants on her’.
“Hallelujah” is a wonderful word
that means “Praise the Lord”. It occurs only FOUR times in the
New Testament - all four here in Rev.19:1-6.!!
It is interesting to
note that the first time that the word “Hallelujah” occurs in the New
Testament is when Babylon the harlot has been judged. We too should be shouting
“Hallelujah” for that! But charismatics who are still sitting in Babylon
may not be able to say “Hallelujah” to that - because the magic spell of
the sorcery of Babylon has deceived them!!
One translation of this
verse says that Babylon was “the one who poisoned the earth with her
immorality”. Only a few drops of poison are needed to make a glass of milk
deadly. That’s how Babylon has corrupted the Christian faith - by mixing the
poison of man’s traditions with truth. God now avenges the blood of His
bondservants on her.
V.3: And a second time
they said, ‘Hallelujah! her smoke rises up forever and ever’.
They shout “Hallelujah”
a second time for the same reason. There is such terrific joy in heaven when
the harlot is judged!
“There is joy in heaven
when a sinner repents” (Lk.15:10). We can understand that.
“There is joy in heaven
when a believer overcomes Satan” (Rev.12:11,12). We can understand that
too.
But what about when the
Word says, “ Rejoice, O heaven and you saints, because God has pronounced
judgment on Babylon the harlot” (Rev.18:20). Can we understand that? If we
cannot, it is because we have not understood God’s ways.
Satan has hidden God’s
judgment over Babylon from most people. But we must see clearly that there is
joy in heaven when Babylon is exposed, when her sorcery and her deception are
made manifest for all to see, and when she is finally judged once and for all.
We must anticipate that
joy even today and say “Hallelujah! Praise the Lord that one day this
corrupt system will be judged - this system that deceives people and dishonours
the Name of Christ, that has no interest in following in the footsteps of Jesus
or in taking up the cross, but is only interested in having a good time in this
world, or in becoming great, or in making money in the name of Christianity.
Praise the Lord that all this nonsense that goes on in Your Name - fancy
dresses and golden crosses and crowns and feasts and festivals - is going to be
destroyed soon. Hallelujah! Her smoke ascends forever and ever”. This is
the spirit of heaven - and we need to get something of that into us even now.
If you are one in spirit with God and the inhabitants of heaven, you will share
in their joy over the destruction of Babylon!!
V.4: And the twenty-four
elders and the four living creatures fell down and worshipped God who sits on
the throne saying, ‘Amen, Hallelujah!’
The third “Hallelujah”
is again for the same reason! Three “Hallelujahs” just because the
harlot is judged! It is like shouting, “Three cheers that Babylon has been
destroyed”!!
V.5-7: And a voice came
from the throne, saying, ‘Give praise to our God, all you His bondservants, you
who fear Him, the small and the great’. And I heard, as it were, the voice of a
great multitude and as the sound many waters and as the sound of mighty peals
of thunders, saying, ‘Hallelujah! for the Lord our God, the Almighty reigns.
Let us rejoice and be glad and give the glory to Him, for the marriage of the
Lamb has come and His bride has made herself ready’.
The fourth time they say
“Hallelujah” and rejoice in heaven, is when the bride of Christ has made
herself ready for her marriage!! Because the Lord God Almighty reigns, He made
all the persecution and opposition that the bride faced on earth, to work for
her good and to prepare her for her wedding-day!!
Notice that it doesn’t
say that the Lord made the bride ready. No. It says that “the bride
made herself ready” It is WE who are to make ourselves ready
for the coming of the Lord. Many believers know that if we walk in the light as
God is in the light the blood of Christ cleanses us from all sin (1 Jn.1:7).
But that is only one side of the truth. The other side of the truth is that we
too must cleanse ourselves.
Consider these three
verses in this connection:
(1)
1
Jn.3:3: “And everyone who has this hope PURIFIES HIMSELF as He is pure”. The previous verse
speaks about our becoming like Christ, when He returns. But what is the ONE
mark of those who have the hope of Christ’s return in their hearts? They
purify themselves constantly. And when do they stop? Only when they are as
pure as Christ is!! So we could say, quite Scripturally, that, “everyone who
does NOT have the hope of the second coming of Christ can be identified by this
fact, that he does NOT purify himself in his daily life upto Christ’s standard
of purity”!!
(2)
2
Cor.7:1: “Having these promises, beloved, let us CLEANSE OURSELVES from ALL
defilement of flesh and spirit, and perfect holiness in the fear of God”. The promises referred
to here are the ones found in the previous verses (2 Cor.6:14-18), which
are very similar to the exhortation in Rev.18:4: “Come out of her, my
people”. Here we read:”`Come out from their midst and be separate’, says
the Lord, `and I will receive you and be a Father to you, and you shall be My
sons and daughters’”. The condition for those promises to be fulfilled is
that we cleanse ourselves. What do we have to cleanse ourselves from? From ALL
defilement of flesh and spirit. It is thus that the Bride of Christ makes
herself ready. So it is obvious now that not all believers can claim to be part
of the bride of Christ, because the vast majority of them don’t have the
slightest interest in cleansing themselves.
(3)
2
Tim. 2:20,21: “In a large house (this is the church) there are not only gold
and silver vessels (these are the overcomers), but also vessels of wood
and of earthenware and some to honour and some to dishonour. Therefore if a man
CLEANSES HIMSELF from these things, he will be a vessel for honour, sanctified,
useful to the Master, prepared for every good work”. We all start out as
dishonourable vessels - converted but not Christlike. But here we are told that
we can cleanse ourselves and become honourable, sanctified (set apart from sin)
golden vessels, that are useful for the Master for every good work that He has
in mind for us. It all depends on how seriously we take our calling to cleanse
ourselves.
This is how the bride
makes herself ready.
V.8: and it was given to
her to clothe herself in fine linen, bright and clean; for the fine linen is the
righteous acts of the saints.
The phrase “given to
her” makes it clear that it was a gift from God. This teaches us that, even
the desire and ability to cleanse ourselves is a gift of God. It is God “Who
works in us to will and to do of His good pleasure” (Phil.2:13). We cannot
take any credit for that, nor can we boast over other believers in any way. The
godly man is a humble man who gives all the glory to God for any
goodness found in Him. He knows that nothing good is found in his flesh.
If this clothing is a
gift, then why don’t all receive it? Because God never forces anyone to receive
His gifts. Even His gifts can be received only by those who respond to His
Word.
The fine linen here is
not the righteousness of Christ but “the righteous acts of the saints”.
It is true that the righteousness of Christ is imputed to us as soon as we are
born again (Rom.4:22-24; 1 Cor.1:30). But we are also told that “the
righteousness of law (should then) be fulfilled in us (inside of us)”
(Rom.8:4). That is the dress of the bride here: “the righteous acts of
the saints”. That is so clear in Rev.19:8, that one has to be blind
as a bat, not to see it.
Her own righteous acts
are her garment. She got it by taking the Lord’s commands to cleanse herself
and to purify herself, seriously. She worked out her own salvation “with
fear and trembling” (Phil.2:12). Every time she worked out her salvation
with fear and trembling in the power of the Holy Spirit, she put one more
stitch, as it were, on her bridal garment. Over a period of years, she wove the
whole garment.
What about a Christian
who takes all this carelessly, saying, “The blood of Jesus has cleansed me. So
I am all right”. To such Christians the Lord says, “Behold, I am coming like a thief. Blessed is
the one who stays awake and keeps his garments, lest HE WALK ABOUT NAKED”
(Rev.16:15).
Have you ever seen a
bride coming naked to her wedding? The Lord warns His people not to be found
naked - naked, because they do not have a garment on the wedding day. They had
no righteous acts of their own.
The deception of
Babylon, the mystery of iniquity, the magic spell that Babylon has cast on so
many Christians is this: “Don’t worry. You are clothed with the righteousness
of Christ. It doesn’t really matter how you live.” James clearly warns us that
faith without works is dead. Yet Babylon has prevented believers from taking
such warnings seriously.
There is a difference
between our own righteousnesses, which are like filthy rags in God’s sight (Isa.64:6).
and the righteousness wrought in us in the power of the Holy Spirit as we take
up the cross and walk in Jesus’ footsteps in our daily life. It is this latter
which is the bridal garment. When we first come to the Lord all we have as
clothing are the filthy rags of our own righteousnesses and even filthier rags
of our sins. But when we are born again, God first of all justifies us -
imputing the righteousness of Christ to us (Rom.3:24; 4:5). Then He
writes His laws upon our hearts and minds (Heb.8:10), fulfilling the
righteousness of the Law within our hearts (Rom.8:4). This results in
that righteousness gradually becoming our outward attire, and our outward
character becoming Christlike.
The bride’s garment is
made of fine linen, bright and clean. What a contrast there is between her
simplicity, and the gaudy, scarlet dress and gold ornaments of the harlot. In
the “Bridal Psalm” (Psalm 45), we read about the Lord, our Bridegroom,as
One Who “loved righteousness and hated iniquity” (v.7). And the bride is
described thus: “The king’s daughter is all glorious WITHIN “ (v.13).
She has a meek and quiet spirit (1 Pet.3:4). And it is with this inner
garment that “she will be led to the King”(v.14).
That will be fulfilled
in Rev.19:8.
V.9: And He said to me,
‘Write, “Blessed are those who are invited to the marriage supper of the
Lamb”’. And he said to me ‘These are true words of God.’
This verse seems to
indicate very clearly, that there will be people in heaven who are not a part
of the bride of Christ, for they are only invited to the supper. No
bride is an invitee to her own marriage supper! Who then are these? Perhaps
those who, although they left the harlot Babylon, yet were not wholehearted
enough to be in the Bride of Christ. Jesus once said that even among the good
ground on which the seed fell, there would be three types of people - those who
brought forth 30-fold, 60-fold and 100-fold (Mark 4:20). None of these
three categories of believers were bad ground. They were all good
ground. But yet there was a great difference between the 30-fold believers and
the 100-fold believers. The 100-fold believers form the Bride of Christ, for
they “followed the Lamb wherever He went”. The 30-fold and 60-fold are
however invited to the marriage supper of the Lamb.
Even as you read this
you may be tempted to think that all this is only the crazy opinion of some
religious fanatic. So John is told to add one more sentence: “These are true
words of God”!!
V.10: And I fell at his
feet to worship him. And he said to me, ‘Do not do that; I am a fellow servant
of yours and your brethren who hold the testimony of Jesus; worship God. For
the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy’.
John was so excited that
he fell down to worship the one who showed him all these things. In the
immediate reply of that angel to John, we see the attitude of true servants of
God: “Don’t worship me. Don’t get attached to me”. A true servant of God
will always connect you to Christ the Head, and never allow you to be attached
to himself. To attract people to ourselves is to get them to worship us. Anyone
who does that is not a servant of God, but a counterfeit. He has the spirit of
the Antichrist who draws people to himself.
In Christendom today,
unfortunately we have many such counterfeits through whom many believers are
deceived. Many believers almost worship some preachers. They live by every word
that proceeds out of the mouths of those preachers - instead of living by the
words that proceed from God’s mouth. They seek to know God’s will through a
man, instead of going directly to God - and these preachers encourage them!!
This is idolatry!! There is a lot of so-called “prophecy” in some Christian circles today that
makes believers dependent on the “prophet”. All such prophets are false
prophets.
But here we see the
angel saying, “I am just a servant of the Lord, as you are. Worship God
alone”.
To hold to “the
testimony of Jesus” means that we hold forth today the same torch that
Jesus held forth in his earthly life. As He did, we too proclaim, “Blessed
are the pure in heart for they shall see God”.
Here we have a clear
definition of true prophecy: “THE TESTIMONY OF JESUS”. That means two
things basically:
First of all, true prophecy always
draws attention to Christ, and exalts Him. When Jesus is lifted up, He draws
all men to Himself. The Holy Spirit Who gives the gift of true prophecy always
glorifies Christ (Jn.16:14). Any prophecy that draws attention to
yourself or to another man or that exalts you or any other man can be written
off as a false prophecy.
Secondly, true prophecy proclaims
all that Jesus proclaimed in His preaching. There is no compromise in true
prophecy. It will be full of grace and truth, but it will speak ALL of the
truth - in love.
So to test prophecy, we
must first of all know what Jesus emphasised in His teaching. If we read the
gospels and see what Jesus emphasised, we will have a touchstone by which to
test all that we hear as “prophecies” today. If however, we haven’t
studied the gospels carefully, the chances are that we will be deceived. Because
99% of what goes under the guise of “Christian prophecy” today is not
proclaiming what Jesus proclaimed.
You just have to read
through the sermon on the mount (Matt.5 to 7) and compare it with what
you hear in most churches today to realise that.
V.11-13: And I saw
heaven opened; and behold, a white horse, and He who sat upon it is called
Faithful and True; and in righteousness He judges and wages war. And His eyes
are a flame of fire, and upon His head are many diadems, and He has a name
written upon Him which no one knows except Himself. And He is clothed with a
robe dipped in blood; and His name is called ‘The Word of God’.
This is the second
coming of Christ. In Chapter 6:2 we saw another man riding a white horse
- the Antichrist. But here at last is Christ Himself. Notice the emphasis again
here on righteousness and judgment. God’s judgment will always be righteous.
His eyes are a flame of
fire, penetrating into the deepest motives and attitudes of our hearts. His
head has many diadems - proclaiming Him as King of Kings. He also has a new
Name (see Rev.3:12).
He is clothed with a
robe dipped in blood - symbolizing the fact that Christ’s death on the cross
and the blood He shed is something that is going to be remembered for all
eternity.
Every person in heaven
will be healed of whatever physical disfigurement he had on earth. Those
without hands and legs here will have a full body in the resurrection. All
wounds too will be healed. But Jesus alone will retain the wounds He got on the
cross - for eternity - as a perpetual reminder of His love for us and the price
He paid for our salvation. As we sing in that beautiful song, we will recognize
Him by those wounds:
“I
shall know Him, I shall know Him,
By the print of the nails in His hands”.
Jesus is called “The
Word of God”, “Faithful and True” and also “King of Kings and Lord of
Lords” (v.16).
V.14: And the armies
which are in heaven, clothed in fine linen, white and clean, were following Him
on white horses.
The armies of heaven
refer to the 144,000 - the overcomers - the called, chosen and faithful.
V.15,16: And from His
mouth comes a sharp sword so that with it He may smite the nations; and He will
rule them with a rod of iron; and He treads the wine press of the fierce wrath
of God, the Almighty, and on His robe and on His thigh He has a name written,
‘King of kings, and Lord of Lords’.
From His mouth comes a
sharp sword - which symbolises the Word of God by which all nations will be
judged. Jesus said in Jn.5:22, that the Father had committed all
judgment to the Son. And the Lord Jesus will execute judgment through His Word:
“The word I have spoken will judge people in the final day” (Jn.12:48).
V.17,18: And I saw an
angel standing in the sun; and he cried out with a loud voice, saying to all
the birds which fly in the mid-heaven, ‘Come, assemble for the great supper of
God in order that you may eat the flesh of kings and the flesh of commanders
and the flesh of mighty men and the flesh of horses and of those who sit on the
them and the flesh of all men, both free men and slaves, and small and great’.
From this verse onwards,
we see another description of the battle of Armageddon. (As we saw earlier, the
book of Revelation is not written in sequential, chronological order.)
The battle of Armageddon
will be over in one day.
The angel here invites
all the birds of the air to assemble for the great supper of God. This is a
different type of supper from the marriage supper of the Lamb!! This is a
supper of the flesh of dead men! This is what Jesus referred to, when He said
in relation to His second coming, that after the rapture of the church (v.30,
34,35), the vultures will be gathered where the body is found (Luke
17:37). At Armageddon, the vultures will be gathered around the dead bodies
for the great supper of God!!
We read of this “supper”
in Ezekiel 39:17-21 too, where the Lord says, “Speak to every
kind of bird and to every beast of the field, `Assemble and come, for this
great sacrifice.. eat the flesh of mighty men…. you will be glutted at my table
with horses and charioteers.’”
V.19: And I saw the beast and the kings of
the earth and their armies, assembled to make war against Him who sat upon the
horse and against His army.
In Ezekiel 38:2,
we read the Lord saying, “Set your face toward Gog of the land of Magog, the
prince of Rosh, Meshech and Tubal”. This refers to Europe which was
populated by Meshech and Tubal, the descendants of Noah mentioned here (Gen.10:2-4).
The prince referred to here is the one who will lead these nations into the
battle of Armageddon - the Antichrist. The battle finally ends with the Lord
destroying all these armies.
V.20, 21: And the beast
was seized, and with him the false prophet who performed the signs in his
presence, by which he deceived those who had received the mark of the beast and
those who worshipped his image; these two were thrown alive into the lake of
fire which burns with brimstone. And the rest were killed with the sword which
came from the mouth of Him who sat upon the horse, and all the birds were
filled with their flesh.
There were two people
who were taken alive into heaven - Enoch and Elijah. Here we see two who are
thrown alive into the lake of fire - the Antichrist and the false prophet. All
the rest will be killed by the sword (the word of God) - which came from the
mouth of Jesus.
Hell and the lake of
fire are not the same place. Hell is a small pond of fire which is where
all unbelievers go today. One day hell itself will be cast into the lake
of fire (Rev.20:14).
In the Old Testament, we
read of Korah, Dathan and Abiram and 250 others being cast alive into hell (Numb.16:31-33).
They were punished in this terrible way because they rebelled against the
spiritual authority God had placed over them - Moses. They had the spirit of
Lucifer, coveting a position of leadership that God had not given them. And
they spoke evil of Moses behind his back. So God sent them to the same
place, where Lucifer belonged.
At the battle of
Armageddon, we find this spirit of rebellion that has built up over 6000 years,
finally coming to a peak. Like a massive abcess, filled with the spirit of
rebellion, it finally bursts. Today, children, rebel against parents. Students
rebel against teachers. And believers rebel against God-appointed leaders - (by
that I do NOT mean Babylonian priests and pastors, but godly shepherds,
whom God Himself has raised up and appointed). We must beware of a spirit of
rebellion against such godly authorities, for that is what the Antichrist will
finally head up. And that is what Jesus will finally destroy.
All this teaches us that
God hates rebellion against authority. We are living now in a time just before
the day when the Antichrist who heads up this rebellion will be sent alive into
the lake of fire.
CHAPTER TWENTY
V.1,2: And I saw an
angel coming down from heaven, having the key of the abyss and a great chain in
his hand. And he laid hold of the dragon the serpent of old, who is the devil
and Satan and bound him for a thousand years.
When Jesus was casting
out demons from a man who had a legion of demons inside him, the demons begged
Him not to send them to the bottomless pit. (Luke 8.31). They asked Him
if He had come to torment them before their time (Matt.8:29). They knew they were destined to go to the
bottomless pit one day. But they also knew that that time had not yet come
then.
But here we see that
that time has finally come!! Satan and all his demons are now bound for a
thousand years in this bottomless pit.
V.3: And threw him into
the abyss, and shut it and sealed it over him, so that he should not deceive
the nations any longer, until the thousand years were completed; after these
things he must be released for a short time.
At one time, Lucifer had
been the head of the angels. But now one of the junior angels comes and locks
him up!!
We see four stages in Satan’s fall.
(1)
From
the third heaven to the second heaven (Isa.14:12-15).
(2)
From
the second heaven to the earth (Rev.12:9).
(3)
From
the earth into the bottomless pit (Rev.20;1-3).
(4)
Into
the lake of fire forever (Rev.20:10).
In contrast to this, we
see Jesus Who humbled Himself and came down from heaven and descended into the
lower parts of the earth, being raised up and ascending to the throne of God.
He who exalts himself,
will be humbled and he who humbles himself will be exalted. There are two
spirits operating in the world - one seeking to go down and humble itself
constantly, and the other seeking to go up and exalt itself constantly. All of
us are being influenced by one of these two spirits.
The devil is locked up
here so that he should not deceive anyone. Notice that the emphasis here
is on his deceiving people and not on his torturing them. Many
people are afraid of the devil harming them physically. But God’s Word warns us
much more against his deceiving us. Jesus told us not to be afraid of those who
can only kill our bodies. We are warned to be careful of Satan’s wiles
and his deception. The magic spells
of Babylon are more dangerous than its persecutions.
This 1000-year reign of
Jesus can be likened to the sabbath rest that God ordained for man. God
ordained for Adam that he should labour for six days and rest on the seventh
day. 2 Pet 3:8 tells us that one day is with the Lord as a thousand
years. So, 6 days will be 6000 years. This is almost the period that man has
lived on earth from Adam’s time until now. So we must be very close now to the
7th day - the 7th millenium (1000 years) of rest.
The 1000-year reign of
Jesus on earth is described briefly in Isa.11:6-9 thus: “The wolf
will dwell with the lamb. The leopard will lie down with the kid goat, and the
calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little boy will lead
them. And the cow and the bear will graze and their young will lie together.
And the lion will eat straw like the ox. And the nursing child will play by the
hole of a cobra.”
Adam was a vegetarian!
God allowed him to eat only plants, leaves and fruits. But after the flood, God
told Noah, that he could eat meat as well. But in the millennium, all the
animals will become vegetarians again. Nature will revert to garden-of-Eden
conditions. The serpent will not be poisonous. There will be no more thistles
or thorns on the earth. No animal will any longer be fierce. Why? Because Jesus
has finally been given His rightful place on earth.
What a pity that even
animals suffer, because of man’s rebellion against God!! All creation is
groaning, waiting for the revelation of the “sons of God” (Rom.8:25).
The animal-kingdom is waiting for the sons of God to take over this world
(which has been ruled for 6000 years by the sons of the devil).
V.4: I saw thrones, and
they sat upon them, and judgment was given to them. And I saw the souls of
those who had been beheaded because of the testimony of Jesus and because of
the word of God, and those who had not worshipped the beast or his image, and
had not received the mark upon their forehead and upon their hand; and they
came to life and reigned with Christ for a thousand years.
The ones who came to
resurrection-life were, “those who had been beheaded because of the
TESTIMONY OF JESUS”. They were killed, not because they did social work for
the poor, but because they held forth the testimony of Jesus. What is the “testimony
of Jesus”? Jesus said to Pilate, “My kingdom is not of this world.
Therefore, my servants will not fight”. That is the testimony of Jesus - a
testimony of purity, goodness and other-worldliness. He lived for the things of
heaven and eternity. These disciples had not worshipped the Antichrist, and had
not got his marks either on their palms or on their foreheads, and so they
reign with Christ for 1000 years.
Do you imagine that
every Christian will reign with Christ? The Word of God says very clearly, that
only “if we suffer with Him now, we shall reign with Him then” (2 Tim.2:12;
Rom.8:17). Those who are faithful in their hidden life today will be
publicly rewarded and will reign with Him then.
In the light of such
verses, we would have to call God a liar if we were to imagine that every
so-called “believer” is going to reign with Christ. God’s Word is clear that
only the OVERCOMERS will reign with Christ. Jesus said in Rev.3:21:
“He who overcomes, will sit with Me on My throne”.
V.5,6: The rest of the
dead did not come to life until the thousand years were completed. This is the
first resurrection. Blessed and holy is the one who has a part in the first
resurrection; over these, the second death has no power, but they will be
priests of God and of Christ and will reign with Him for a thousand years.
In Jn. 5:29,
Jesus said, “The dead will come forth when they hear the voice of the Son of
Man, those who did the good to a resurrection of life and those who committed
evil to the resurrection of judgment.”
The second death has no
power over those who are raised in the first resurrection. We note a similar
phrase in Rev.2:11, where it says, “He who overcomes shall not be
hurt by the second death”. So we
see that it is only those who have overcome who are going to be raised in the
first resurrection - those who have listened to the voice of the Holy Spirit in
their earthly lives and overcome the world and sin.
Jesus spoke of, “those
who are considered worthy to attain to that age and the resurrection from
the dead” (Lk.20:35). This statement of Jesus also teaches us that the
first resurrection is not for everyone. Some will be considered worthy enough
to ATTAIN it, but not others. Everyone will be raised from the dead one
day. But only those who are worthy will be raised in the first
resurrection.
In Heb. 11:35, we
read of Old Testament saints, who did not deny their faith, when they were
tortured. They had refused to receive the mark of the beast on their forehead
or on their hands. They did not accept release at the price of compromise. Why?
So that they might take part in the first resurrection - the “better
resurrection”. This also teaches us clearly that there is a better
resurrection, and there is another resurrection that is not so good. It was
because these Old Testament saints wanted to attain to that better
resurrection, that they refused to deny their faith.
In Dan. 12:2, we
read, “Many of those who sleep in the dust of the ground will awake, some to
everlasting life, and some to disgrace and everlasting contempt.”
In Lk. 14:14,
Jesus said that if we help and bless and give to those who are in need who are
unable to repay us here in this life, we will be repaid at the resurrection of
the righteous. God is going to repay the overcomers for all that they have
sacrificed for Him, for His kingdom and for others.
In Phil.3:7-11,
Paul says, “Whatever things were gain to me I consider as loss for the sake
of Christ. I count all things to be loss for the surpassing value of knowing
Christ. I count them all as rubbish”. Everything on earth was rubbish
compared to the excellency of the knowledge of Christ. And why did Paul count
all as rubbish? For one reason: “In
order that I may attain to the resurrection from among the dead.”
What Paul was saying
was, “I want to be an overcomer. I want to know the fellowship of His
sufferings. Otherwise I will not reign with Him. I want to know the power of
His resurrection in my life now so that one day I can attain to that selective
resurrection from among the dead that is going to take place.”
When the Lord comes, and
the dead are raised up, they will reign with Christ in resurrected bodies. When
we are raised from the dead, we are going to have bodies exactly like the body
Jesus had. Phil.3:21 says that He will change our vile, lowly body into
the likeness of His own glorious body. And you know the powers that His body
had. His body could pass through walls. He could transport Himself from one
place to another in a brief moment of time. We too will have bodies like that.
It will be a visible body of flesh and bones (without blood), just like the one
that Jesus had (Lk.24:39).
We will be able to
recognise the saints of God whom we have never met. Peter, James and John did
not need to be introduced to Moses and Elijah on the Mount of
transfiguration. How did they recognise them? They had not seen any paintings
of Moses and Elijah anywhere. It was part of the spontaneous recognition of
people that takes place in God’s kingdom.
2 Cor. 5:10 tells us that we must ALL
appear before the judgment seat of Christ so that we can be rewarded for the
deeds we have done in our body, according to what we have done, whether good or
bad.
Salvation is not by
works, but by grace. But rewards will be according to our works.
The Lord Jesus will give
out rewards to His disciples at His judgment seat. Those rewards will be
according to the degree in which we have been faithful to Him and humbled
ourselves here. The highest reward will be a closer intimacy and fellowship
with God and Christ throughout eternity. We will discover then that this is
indeed the greatest honour and privilege that God can give anyone.
The earth will have
peace for 1000 years because Satan is bound and because Jesus Christ reigns
over the earth from Jerusalem.
During the millenium,
millions of babies will be born on earth, just as they are born today. Isa.65:20
says, “No longer will there be an infant who lives but a few days or an old
man who does not live out his days; for the youth will die at the age of one
hundred, and the one who does not reach the age of one hundred shall be thought
accursed”.
Nowadays there are
millions of infants who die in infancy. But it won’t be so in the millennium.
People will live for hundreds of years because diseases are removed and the
curse is partially removed. The curse will not have been removed totally -
because death will still be there. Young people’s meetings in those days will
be for 90-year-olds and 100-year-olds!! It will be like it was in the days from
Adam to Noah when people lived up to over 900 years of age (Zech.8:4,5).
But there will still be unconverted sinners on the earth at that time (Isa.65:20
- KJV).
V.7,8: And when the
thousand years are completed, Satan will be released from his prison and will
come out to deceive the nations which are in the four corners of the earth, Gog
and Magog, to gather them together for the war; the number of them is like the
sand of the seashore.
At the end of the
millenium, Satan will be released from his prison and allowed to visit the
earth again.
Why does God permit
that? To show everyone the corrupt nature of man.
The 1000-year reign of
Christ, will be a time of peace when everyone will see the goodness and
humility not only of King Jesus, but also of the saints who rule the earth with
Him (unlike the corrupt rulers of today). Even the animals will enjoy that time
immensely. But Jesus will still have to rule with a rod of iron, because there
will still be sinners who have to be suppressed. Sinful people will continue
unchanged, without having given up the rebellion in their hearts. But they will
be afraid to disobey.
Having seen all this and
compared it with the 6000-year reign of Satan, one would think that the whole
world would gladly chose Jesus as King. But, no. They don’t. This is the unbelievable
reality, that when Satan is released for a short time, and goes out across
the earth, he is still able to gather millions to follow him in
rebellion against the Lord.
This is unbelievable
that people will still want to follow Satan. But there God will show everyone
the corruption in man’s heart.
It says here that Satan
will go out and deceive people - not frighten them. Once again he will
tell people, “God’s commandments are burdensome. For a thousand years, you
were not able to satisfy your lusts. You could not have any fun because you had
to obey God. Now come to me and enjoy yourself.”
These are the words that
he has told man for 6000 years and that many men have believed. The amazing
thing is that even after the millenium, there will be millions of people who
will believe him again and be led astray.
Thus God will show this
universe the corruption of the race of Adam, that even after they have seen the
reign of Christ for a thousand years they still choose Satan in order to live
after their lusts.
Gog and Magog are mentioned here
again. But this is not the battle of Armageddon. That was before the millenium.
But now the descendants of Gog and Magog are going to gather together to fight
against the Lord a second time!! Truly the stupidity of man is unbelievable. He
never seems to learn the most elementary lessons. As the Bible says, the heart
of man is deceitful and no good thing dwells in his flesh (Jer.17:5;
Rom.7:18). And here is the clearest possible proof of that at the end of
time.
V.9: And they came upon
the broad plain of the earth and surrounded the camp of the saints and the
beloved city, and fire came down from heaven and devoured them.
Those foolish men try to
attack the saints, even though they have seen that the resurrection bodies of
the saints can never be harmed or killed. That is how Satan makes fools of men.
So they surround the camp of the saints - Jerusalem, where Jesus has His
throne. But fire comes down and they are destroyed immediately. This battle
will be even shorter than the battle of Armageddon. That may have taken a day.
This will take only a moment.
V.10: And the devil who
deceived them was thrown into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast
and the false prophet are also; and they will be tormented day and night
forever and ever.
Notice the number of
times the devil is called a deceiver in Revelation. That is to warn us.
He is finally sent to his eternal home - the lake of fire.
The first occupants of
the lake of fire, we already saw, were the Antichrist and the false prophet.
The third occupant is Satan. So the entire Satanic trinity will occupy the lake
of fire first of all.
The beast and the false
prophet are still there after a thousand years. They are not consumed, for the
fire is never quenched and the worms never die there (Mark 9:44,46).
Like Babylon, their smoke rises up forever and ever (Rev.19:3).
Many people today feel
that men do not follow the Lord Jesus, because they have not seen the goodness
of the Lord. But after the millenium, everyone will see that that is not the
reason. The real reason is that man does not want to give up his own will.
V.11: And I saw a great
white throne and Him who sat upon it, from whose presence earth and heaven fled
away, and no place was found for them.
The first throne - Christ’s
judgment-seat- was set up at the beginning of the millenium, when the
saints were rewarded. Now we see the second throne - the great white throne-
set up at the end of the millenium. It says here that no place was found for
the earth and the heaven. When Jesus was born in Bethlehem, no place was
found for Him to be born. But now when He sits on the throne, no place is
found for the earth that rejected Him.
V.12: And I saw the
dead, the great and the small, standing before the throne, and books were
opened; and another book was opened, which is the book of life; and the dead
were judged from the things which were written in the books, according to their
deeds.
Even after these
unbelievers are raised from their graves, notice that they are still referred
to as “the dead”. They are still not really alive, for they are
spiritually dead. They are physically alive because they have been raised from
the graves, but they are spiritually dead.
“The dead” stand before the throne
and the books are opened. The marginal rendering reads, “the scrolls were
opened”. In 96 A.D., there were no bound books, as we have today. They only
had scrolls - long parchments that were rolled up on a spindle. One had to roll
up one end to go to the next page. The nearest thing we have today to a scroll
is the magnetic tape such as are used in tape-recorders and video-recorders. So
we could paraphrase this verse as: “The video-tapes were brought out and
replayed”. What tapes? The recordings of the entire lives of every man that
lived on earth since Adam, who was not raised at the first resurrection. These
recordings are actually stored accurately in each person’s memory - every deed
he did, every word he spoke, and every thought, attitude and motive that he
ever had, during his entire life.
And they are judged
according to the recordings on their own tapes. Salvation is by grace. But
rewards and punishment are according to one’s works. There will be different
degrees of punishment for different people in the lake of fire. God would be
unrighteous if He punished all men alike. Everyone will be judged according to
his works. The Lord will rewind the tape of each person’s life as he comes
forward, and play it back on a screen for all to see. The video tape of a man’s
own memory cannot lie. It will faithfully playback everything. He will not be
able to argue against the recording for it is his own memory that is playing it
back. And the whole world will see the record and agree with God that each man deserves
the punishment that he is going to be given for all eternity. This judgment
will prove to everyone the righteousness of God in punishing people. There is a
saying that “justice must not only be done but also be seen to be done”.
It will be seen by one and all in that day that justice was done perfectly by
God.
In that day, the word
that Jesus spoke will be fulfilled, “Every careless word than men shall
speak, they shall render account for it in the day of judgment” (Matt.12:36).
You may think that the idle words you have spoken have all been forgotten? But
they haven’t. They have been recorded faithfully on the video tape of your own
memory. The words you spoke in anger and in bitterness, the words of backbiting
and slander etc., have all been faithfully recorded on the tape.
Rom.2:16 says that God will
judge the secrets of men. 1 Cor. 4:5 states that God will bring
the hidden things and motives to light. Babylonian “Christians” who made money
in the name of Christ to build their own financial empire, will be exposed in
that day. No one will escape. The dead will be judged according to their deeds.
V.13: And the sea gave
up the dead which were in it, and death and Hades gave up the dead which were
in them; and they were judged, every one of them according to their deeds.
The sea giving up
its dead could possibly refer to some evil spirits who have been imprisoned.
Death and Hades gave up the dead which were in them - this refers to all
unbelievers. The sea seems to contain some others.
2 Pet.2:4 says that God committed
certain angels who sinned to pits of darkness and reserved them for judgment.
The context there is the time of Noah (v.5), when some angels sinned, by
lusting after women and possessing men in order to commit sexual sin with those
women. Those angels are not allowed to move around freely today like other evil
spirits are. They have been reserved for judgment. Their judgment could also be
at this time. This could possibly be what is meant by “the sea giving up its
dead”.
The sea was not part of
God’s original creation. Gen.1:1 says that God created only the
heaven and the earth originally. The sea (waters) came as a result of Lucifer’s
sin - between verses 1 and 2 of Genesis 1.
V.14: And death and
Hades were thrown into the lake of fire. This is the second death, the lake of
fire.
Jesus spoke very clearly
about what happens after death in the story of the rich man and Lazarus (Lk.16:19-31).
This is not a parable but a true story. From the fires of Hell, the rich man
saw Abraham and Lazarus in Paradise, and cried out for water to cool his
tongue. Actually he had no tongue, for his body had been buried on earth and it
was only his soul that was in Hell. But having had a tongue all his life, he
imagines that he still has one now!! People who die are conscious of their
surroundings immediately. Those in Paradise and Hell could see each other and
also speak to one another. But between these two places was a great gulf that
could not be crossed.
Hades (the word used for
the place of departed spirits, in the Greek language) or Sheol (the word used
in the Hebrew language), had two sections. One was Hell, where the rich
man went. The other was Paradise or Abraham’s bosom, where
Lazarus went.
When Jesus died on the
cross, He told the repentant thief, “Today you shall be with me in Paradise”
(Lk.23:43). We read in Acts2:27, that Jesus went down to Hades.
Putting these Scriptures together, we see that Jesus and the thief went to the
Paradise-section of Hades. In Matt.12:40, Jesus said, “As Jonah was
three days and three nights in the belly of the sea monster, so shall the Son
of Man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth”. Jesus’
body was in the tomb of Joseph of Arimathea on the surface of the earth. But He
Himself was in the heart of the earth, as He had said! So that teaches us that
Hades, the place of departed spirits, was in the heart of the earth at the time
when Jesus died. Jesus, Lazarus and the repentant thief all went to the Paradise
section where Abraham was.
But when Jesus ascended
to heaven after His resurrection, we read in Eph. 4:8 that He took the
captives captive and ascended with them. That means that He took all the people
in the Paradise section of Hades and took them up to the third heaven,
the presence of God. Today Paradise is no longer in the heart of the
earth. It is in the third heaven in the presence of God Almighty. We know this
from 2 Cor.12:4, where Paul says, “I was caught up to Paradise, to
the third heaven”.
But Hell is still in the
heart of the earth. Hell will finally be cast into the lake of fire.
V.15: And if anyone’s
name was not found written in the book of life, he was thrown into the lake of
fire.
This is the lake of fire
that Jesus spoke of in Matt. 5:29, when He said, “It is better for
you to pull out your eyes if your eye is causing you to lust after women,
rather than have both eyes and go to the lake of fire”, and “It is
better for you to cut off your right hand if your right hand is causing you to
sin than have both hands and go to the lake of fire, where the worm never dies
and the fire is never quenched”. In the same spirit, it would also be true
to say, “It is better for you to cut out your tongue or any other part of your
body that makes you sin and that will send you to the lake of fire.”
Jesus spoke about Hell
and the lake of fire more than any other preacher. This was because He knew
more than anyone else about the awful reality of these places, and of the
danger of damnation for those who did not turn from their sins.
At last the final
judgment is over, after 7000 years of man’s history - 2000 years from Adam to
Abraham, 2000 years from Abraham to Christ, 2000 years between the first and
second coming of Christ, and 1000 years of the millenium.
What happens after man
has laboured for 6000 years (6 days) and rested for 1000 years (1 day)?
Something new!
We read about that in
the next two chapters of Revelation.
CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE
V.1: “And I saw a new
heaven and a new earth; for the first heaven and the first earth passed away,
and there is no longer any sea.
The Bible begins with
the words “In the beginning, God created the heaven and the earth”
(Gen.1:1). But that heaven and earth were defiled by the sins of the angels
and the human race. So God will destroy that heaven and earth, as we read in 2
Pet. 3:10: “The heaven will pass away with a roar and the elements will be
destroyed with intense heat, and the earth and its works will be burned up”.
It will be a mighty atomic explosion. When one atom is split, the energy
generated thereby is enough to destroy a whole city. Imagine what it will be
like when God splits all the atoms on the earth!!
Then God will make a
fresh beginning. Once again, as at the beginning, there will be no sea, but
only the heaven and the earth.
Peter goes on to say, “Since
all these things are to be destroyed in this way, what sort of people ought you
to be in holy conduct and godliness, looking for and hastening the coming of the
day of God, on account of which the heavens will be destroyed by burning, and
the elements will melt with intense heat (2 Pet.3:11,12).
The day of God
mentioned here is different from the day of the Lord. The day of the
Lord is when Jesus comes and establishes His thousand year reign. At the
end of that day of the Lord, the heavens and the earth will be destroyed and
then will begin the day of God.
“But according to His
promise, we are looking for new heavens and a new earth, in which righteousness
dwells” (2 Pet.3:13).
During the 1000-year
reign of Jesus, there will still be sinners with unrighteousness in their
hearts. But when eternity begins with a new heaven and a new earth only
righteousness will be found in it. This verse can also be translated as, “...in
which righteousness feels at home”. We all know that there is a lot of
difference between living in a house and feeling at home there.
In some people’s homes, we feel at home. In other people’s homes, although they
may be hospitable, we don’t feel at home. Righteousness does not feel at home
here on this earth at present. But a day is coming, when righteousness will at
last feel at home, in the new heaven and the new earth. To prepare us for that
kingdom, God has begun to do a work in our hearts.
2 Cor. 5:17 says, “If any man be
in Christ, he is a new creation”. What we see in Rev.21 is this same
new creation. The work that God does in creating a new heaven and earth is the
same work that He does when He makes us His children. He establishes His
kingdom within our hearts - a kingdom of righteousness, peace and joy in the
Holy Spirit - where righteousness feels at home. If righteousness feels at
home in your life then you have entered into this new-creation life, not
otherwise.
And just as God will one
day burn up the old heaven and the old earth with fire, He will also burn up
the remnants of the Adamic nature within us and make us totally like Jesus -
when Christ returns - so that we can be prepared for that new heaven and new earth.
That is the work that God has already begun doing in the hearts of those who
are purifying themselves as Christ is pure.
Jesus said in Jn.
14:2, “In My Father’s house are many dwelling places. I go to prepare a place
for you”. He has gone to prepare a place for those who are sick and tired
of sin and unrighteousness, and who are longing for righteousness. Jesus
Himself loved righteousness and hated iniquity, and the home He is preparing is
for those who have the same attitude.
V.2: And I saw the holy city,
new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, made ready as a bride
adorned for her husband.
Jerusalem is called the holy
city unlike Babylon which is called a great city. This is the bride of
Christ. She is adorned for her Divine Husband. We read that word “adornment”
in 1 Pet. 3:4, where Christian women are told to adorn themselves, not
with gold, braided hair and fancy clothes, but with a gentle and quiet spirit
which God values greatly. It is those who have learned gentleness and humility
from Jesus who are adorned. The bride of Christ does not have any external
glory or greatness, but rather inner character. We do not possess gentleness in
our nature. We are all harsh, rude, crude and proud by nature. But once we
receive Christ, the Holy Spirit begins His work of adorning us with humility
and gentleness. The only question now is whether we are allowing the Holy
Spirit to do that work in our hearts.
V.3: And I heard a loud
voice from the throne, saying, ‘Behold, the tabernacle of God is among men, and
He shall dwell among them, and they shall be His people, and God Himself shall
be among them.’
God has always wanted to
dwell among men. And His desire is finally fulfilled. In 2 Cor.6:16-18,
God says, “I will dwell in them and walk among them...Therefore come out
from their midst and be separate, and do not touch what is unclean and I will
welcome you and I will be a Father to you, and you shall be sons and daughters
to Me”.
There is a condition for
God to dwell among men: We must stay away from all that is unclean.
V.4: And He shall wipe
away every tear from their eyes; and there shall no longer be any death; there
shall no longer be any mourning, or crying, or pain; the first things have
passed away.
The curse is finally
removed totally. Even in the millennium, people will die. But finally in
eternity, there will no longer be any death. There will no longer be any
mourning or crying or pain.
V.5: And He who sits on
the throne said, ‘Behold, I am making all things new.’ And He said, ‘Write, for
these words are faithful and true.’
The book of Revelation is full of new things - a new name, a
new song, a new heaven, a new earth - and now all
things are made new.
John was told to write
it all down, so that God’s people can know what their future home is going to
be like.
V.6: And He said to me,
‘It is done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End. I will
give to the one who thirsts from the spring of the water of life without cost.’
All that Christ died and
rose again for is finally fully accomplished. He is the Beginning and the End.
He said “It is finished” on the cross. Now we see the fulfilment of the
work begun there: “It is done”.
God’s promises are only
for those who thirst. Jesus said in Matt.5:6, “Blessed are those who hunger
and thirst for righteousness, for they shall be satisfied”. The springs of
the water of life refer to the manifestation and the experience of the Holy
Spirit. They are freely given by God to all who thirst - and they don’t have to
pay for it - either with money or with good works or with `tarrying’ or fasting
or anything. It is without any cost.
V.7: He who overcomes
shall inherit these things, and I will be His God and he will be My son.
There is a difference
between a child and a son. God says here, “He will be my son”- NOT “My
child”!! The Father is delighted to hand over His entire inheritance to His
sons, saying, “My sons, I have proved you and tested you. Now everything
that I have created is yours”. How blessed it will be in that day for the
overcomers.
V.8: But for the
cowardly and unbelieving and abominable and murderers and immoral persons and
sorcerers and idolaters and all liars, their part will be in the lake that
burns with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.
Those listed here are in
contrast to the overcomers mentioned in the previous verse. These are the ones
who did not overcome. There are eight classes of people mentioned
here who will be cast into the lake of fire.
Notice the category of
people that heads the list. We would probably have put murderers at the
top of the list. But murderers are only Number Four and immoral persons are
only Number Five.
At the top of the list
here are the cowardly - the people who were afraid of the opinions of
men and who therefore compromised. These are the ones who, before they took any
step, asked themselves, “What will So-and-so think of me if I do that?”
It is not enough to give
up murder and adultery. We must cleanse ourselves from cowardliness too. God hates this
because it is idolatry - worshipping the creature, seeking the honour of men,
and being concerned about man’s opinion rather than God’s.
The overcomers are those
who have overcome the eight sins listed here.
First of all they
overcome cowardliness.
Second in the list are
the unbelieving. This has two meanings - those who do not trust God, and
those who are unfaithful in their lives. When God says something, if we don’t
believe it, that is insulting God and it is sin.
Third in the list are
the abominable. This refers to people who indulged in sexual
perversions, - abominable, filthy things, that even animals would not do.
Fourth are the murderers.
Everyone who hates his brother is a murderer. Those who hate their brothers will
finally go to the lake of fire.
Fifth are the immoral
persons. These people may not have sinned in this area publicly. But they did
not “pluck out their eyes” or “cut off their hands”, and
radically eliminate sinful lusts from their lives.
Sixth are the sorcerers
- those who played around with magic, astrology, what the stars foretell,
palm reading, ouija boards, demonic games. The word ‘sorcerers’ in the
Greek is ‘pharmakeus’, from which we get the English word ‘pharmacy’
- those who deal with drugs. So this also refers to those who sell harmful
drugs that destroy people. (We saw this mentioned in chap.9:21 too)
Seventh are the idolaters
- those who give anything other than God the Number One place in their
hearts. This includes those who worship money, pleasure or anything of this
world.
Finally, eighth in the
list are all liars. In all the other categories, the word “all”
is not mentioned. But when it comes to liars, it says “all liars”. Why?
Because there are many types of lies - black lies and white lies!! And just in
case the white liars think that it refers only to the black liars, the Holy
Spirit assures them that all liars are included. Every category of liar
- grey, brown or yellow - all liars will burn in the lake of fire. Lying
dwells deep in our flesh. Blessed are those who cleanse themselves from it
wholeheartedly now.
V.9: And one of the
seven angels who had the seven bowls full of the seven last plagues, came and
spoke with me, saying, ‘Come here, I shall show you the bride, the wife of the
Lamb.’
The angel mentioned here
showed John the bride, the one who overcame all these sins. She had the same
flesh as the ones who went to the lake of fire. But she was an overcomer,
because she followed in the footsteps of Jesus, trusted in the Lord, and
mortified the deeds of the body through the power of the Holy Spirit
V.10,11: And he carried
me away in the Spirit to a great and high mountain, and showed me the holy
city, Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, having the glory of God.
Her brilliance was like a very costly stone, as a stone of crystal clear
jasper.
The first thing
mentioned about the church - the holy city - here is that she had the glory of
God. That was what John mentioned about our Lord too in Jn. 1:14: “We beheld
His glory, the glory as the only begotten from the Father, full of grace and
truth”. The bride partook of grace and truth from Christ and was thus
increasingly filled with the glory of God. She is spoken of as crystal
clear. This means that she was transparent, without any hypocrisy. She had
cleansed herself from guile. She was transparent. What she was on the outside
she was on the inside too.
V.12: It had a great and
high wall, with twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels; and names were
written on them, which are those of the twelve tribes of the sons of Israel.
It is interesting to
note that the description of Jerusalem, the church, begins with the wall. What
would we have begun with? With the high towers perhaps. But the Holy Spirit
begins with the wall. The wall was “great and high” and this speaks of
separation from the world and from all that is unclean. “Outside (the wall)
are the dogs and the sorcerers and the immoral persons and the murderers and
the idolaters, and everyone who loves and practices lying” (Rev.22:15).
Blessed are those who
build the wall, great and high, around the church even today. Because then it
won’t be easy for people to climb over and get into the church. They will have
to come through the narrow gate (which is the size of a needle’s eye!!). We
must not make it easy for those who love the world and money and for
those who don’t want to give up their sins to become a part of the church. We
must point such people to the narrow gate - just like Jesus did to the rich
young ruler who loved money more than God and yet wanted to have eternal life!
The way to life is narrow and there are few who find it. There are multitudes
of preachers - hirelings - who have broadened the gate and lowered the wall for
people to get into their church. But that is THEIR church and not the
church that Jesus is building. Jerusalem has a great and high wall.
Jerusalem had twelve
gates. Here the Holy Spirit is NOT picturing the narrow gate of
salvation, but something quite different. Isa. 60:18 tells us “Your
walls shall be called Salvation (salvation from sin and separation from the
world) and your gates shall be called Praise”.
There are twelve gates -
three each in the north, south, east and west. This teaches us that we must
always enter God’s presence, whichever side we come from, with a spirit of
praise and thanksgiving always. There is absolutely no room for murmuring,
grumbling or complaining in the church. These are the first two things
mentioned about the new Jerusalem - the wall of separation and the gates of
praise. These are the TWO things we need to constantly speak about in
the church.
It is interesting to see
that the names written on the twelve gates are the names of the twelve tribes
of Israel, This teaches us clearly that Old Testament saints will also be a
part of the bride of Christ - no matter what the dispensational Bible-scholars
may say about that!!!
V.13,14: There were
three gates on the east and three gates on the north and three gates on the
south and three gates on the west. And the wall of the city had twelve
foundation stones, and on these were the twelve names of the twelve apostles of
the Lamb.
The twelve apostles of
the Lamb are not the foundation of the city, but the foundation of the wall.
The foundation of the city is Jesus Christ Himself (1 Cor.3:11). The
apostles were the foundation stones of the wall, because they were the ones who
laid the foundation first of all for the high wall of separation. It is on that
foundation that we build the high wall of separation today.
V.15,16: And the one who
spoke with me had a gold measuring rod to measure the city, and its gates and
its wall. And the city is laid out as a square, and its length is as great as
its width; and he measured the city with the rod, fifteen hundred miles; its
length and width and height are equal.
The city is a cube. In
the Old Testament tabernacle, the Most Holy Place was a cube, exactly fifteen
feet in height, length and width. In the temple too, the Most Holy Place was a
cube. The city of Jerusalem will have no outer court or Holy Place. It will be entirely
the Most Holy Place alone. This teaches us that the Bride comprises of
those who have valued fellowship with God more than anything else - (for God
dwelt in the Most Holy Place of the tabernacle). In the outer court and the
Holy Place, people concentrate on serving God, whereas in the Most Holy
Place, we worship and fellowship with God. There, we sit, like Mary, at
the feet of the Lord, and worship Him and listen to His words.
Jerusalem being a cube
also symbolises that those who are a part of it have as much depth to
their lives as length and breadth. In other words, God sees as
much depth in their inner lives as people see in their outer lives.
Most Christians’ lives
however are like a square, and not a cube.Their front face - what people see -
is large. But if you were to look inside, there is no depth. Their squares becomes
bigger and bigger as their reputation increases before men. But in the day of
judgment, when God turns all these squares sideways it will be seen that many
of them were as thin as paper. They were not cubes at all, but only squares.
Such people will not be a part of Jerusalem. We must fear to live with merely a
reputation before men. It is better to be a very small cube than to be a large
square.
He who has ears to hear,
let him hear.
V.17,18: And he measured
its wall, seventy two yards, according to human measurements, which are also
angelic measurements. And the material of the wall was jasper; and the city was
pure gold, like clear glass.
Again we see the
emphasis is on purity - clear like transparent glass. God is not looking for perfect
people to populate Jerusalem with, but for sincere people - those
who have no guile in them.
V.19,20: The foundation
stones of the city wall were adorned with every kind of precious stones. The
first foundation stone was jasper; the second, sapphire; the third, chalcedony;
the fourth, emerald; the fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the seventh,
chrysolite; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, topaz; the tenth, chrysoprase; the
eleventh, jacinth; the twelfth, amethyst.
Precious stones are not
formed overnight. They are formed over a period of many years, under tremendous
pressure, hidden from the eyes of men, deep under the surface of the earth. And
this is how the saints of God are formed to fit into the new Jerusalem -
through the many pressures of daily life and circumstances. They humbled
themselves under these pressures, and as a result, over a period of many years,
they became precious stones.
In Ezekiel 28:13,
we read that Lucifer was decorated with these very stones. But he was cast out
of God’s presence. These stones then appear in the garment of Aaron, the high
priest Ex.28:17-20. This symbolised that what Lucifer had lost was going
to come to man through Christ, whom Aaron typified. And those stones are
finally found in the bride of Christ. That glory of God has come to the church,
the new Jerusalem.
V.21: And the twelve
gates were twelve pearls; each one of the gates was a single pearl. And the
street of the city was pure gold, like transparent glass.
Every gate is a pearl.
Pearls too are formed through the reaction of an oyster to a foreign substance
entering its body. Everything is a picture of glory that has come through
suffering - as Jesus told the two disciples who were walking to Emmaus: “Was
it not necessary for the Christ to suffer these things and to enter into His
glory?” (Lk.24:26).
The street of the city
was pure gold. In heaven we are not going to put on gold, we are going
to walk on gold. Here on earth, people place a high value on gold. They
wear it on their heads. But it will be under our feet in heaven -
and it is under the feet of those who are heavenly-minded, even today! These
are the ones who have overcome the lust for gold and are ready for heaven!
The street of the city
was like transparent glass too. We know the difference between glass and water.
Water can be made impure easily, by just putting something into it. In fact,
almost all the water in the world is impure. But glass cannot be made impure by
putting something on to it. Dirt just washes off glass without any problem.
That is a picture of how our eternal state will be. We are going to be in a
place where it will be impossible to sin again. In this world, we may fall, but
in heaven it will be impossible.
V.22-27: And I saw no
temple in it, for the Lord God, the Almighty, and the Lamb are its temple. And
the city has no need of the sun or the moon to shine upon it, for the glory of
God has illumined it, and its lamp is the Lamb. And the nations shall walk by
its light, and the kings of the earth shall bring their glory into it. And in
the day time (for there shall be no night there) its gates shall never be
closed; and they shall bring the glory and the honour of the nations into it;
and nothing unclean and no one who practices abomination and lying, shall ever
come to it, but only those whose names are written in the Lamb’s book of life.
The light of heaven will
be God Himself. There we will not need anything else to give us light or to
make us happy. God will be All-in-all and He will be sufficient for our every
need. We will not need the sun or moon or any other light. This is
picture-language that shows that to be a part of this Jerusalem is the greatest
glory that one can ever imagine on earth - far greater than the glory of any
earthly king or nation. No liar however will be found inside that city. Have we
realised the tremendous privilege it is to belong to Christ’s Bride?
In John3:12,
Jesus, speaking to Nicodemus said “If I told you earthly things and you do
not believe, how shall you believe if I tell you heavenly things”. There
are many things the Word of God tells us for our life on earth. And many find
it difficult to trust the Lord even for those earthly things. For example, even
though Jesus clearly taught that the God Who provides for the birds, will
provide for us, yet anxiety grips the hearts of many believers concerning
earthly things. If it is so difficult for us to believe what the Lord has said
about earthly things, then it will be impossible for us to understand much of
the things of heaven! So it is good to humble ourselves and to recognise that
many things concerning heaven and the eternal state that are mentioned in Revelation
are not matters on which we can speak dogmatically and with a perfectly, clear
understanding. We see through a glass darkly. One day everything will be clear.
We can be absolutely
certain of one thing though: It’s going to be far more glorious than we can
ever imagine. When the Queen of Sheba heard of Solomon’s glory, and came to
Israel to see it, she exclaimed, in amazement, “Even half was not told me of
what I have seen here. This is far more than I had thought” (1 Kings 10:7).
When we get up to glory and see the eternal state, we shall say similar words.
It is not necessary for
us to understand every detail about the eternal state. Because of the
limitation of our minds, we will never be able to understand everything about
heaven and eternity. The important thing is to be certain that we will be a
part of the new Jerusalem.
We sing in a chorus, “Heaven
came down and glory filled my soul”. God wants to give us a little
foretaste of heaven in our hearts, here and now, through the Holy Spirit. Here
are some examples of what I mean:
“The city has no need of
the sun or the moon to shine upon it, for the glory of God has illumined it,
and its lamp is the Lamb”: We don’t need any external circumstances to make our joy
full. Our joy is always full now, because we are in the Lord. He ALONE
is our light. We need no other. We don’t need the approval of people, or
health, or wealth now, to make us happy. We don’t need any earthly sun or moon
to shine on us, because, the Lord God Himself has become our joy and our light.
“The nations shall walk
by its light”:
Whatever this may mean literally in the future, today it is true that the
church is to be a light for all the nations of the earth.
“There shall be no night
there:
The Lord wants us to walk in the light always. There must never be a moment of
darkness in our lives,
“Its gates shall never
be closed”:
There must an open-heartedness to all people at all times. The gates of the
church must always be open to all people.
“Nothing unclean and no
one who practices abomination and lying, shall even come into it, but only
those whose names are written in the Lamb’s book of life”: The church must take a
strong stand against uncleanness penetrating into it. Jesus said that all that
is big and great in the eyes of men is an abomination in the sight of
God (Lk.16:15). So all those who are interested in what the world
considers big and great - e.g. worldly music and worldly methods - must not
be permitted to bring such abominations into the church. Likewise, no
lying must be tolerated in the church. Liars may sneak in, but they must
tremble and fear when they hear the Word in the meetings of the church.
In the church we value
all whose names are written in the Lamb’s book of life! No-one is excluded -
even if they don’t agree with us in everything. Our fellowship in the church is
based on life and not on intellectual agreement.
CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO
V.1: And he showed me a
river of water of life, clear as crystal, coming from the throne of God and of
the Lamb.
This is obviously a
picture of the Holy Spirit. In Ezekiel 47:1-12, we read of a river,
about which it says that “every living creature which swarms in every place
where the river goes, will live” (v.9). The river brings life wherever it
goes. Jesus referred to this passage and said, “He who believes in me, as
the scripture has said, out of his innermost being shall flow rivers of living
water” (Jn.7:37,38).
Ezekiel went deeper and
deeper into this river until he came to the place where his feet had to leave
the earth. Thereafter he was carried by the river. That is a picture of the
Spirit-filled life - where we are no longer earth-bound. Our feet leave the
earth and the Holy Spirit carries us onward and upward
We see the emphasis on “clear
as crystal” once again in relation to this river. We find a repeated
emphasis on purity and transparency, again and again in chapters 21 and 22,
with words such as “clear”, “transparent”, “pure as glass”, etc.,
We notice that the river
flows from the throne of God and of the Lamb, teaching us that the Holy Spirit
works in power only where God and Christ are given their rightful place on the
throne.
V.2: In the middle of
its street and on either side of the river was the tree of life, bearing twelve
kinds of fruit, yielding its fruit every month and the leaves of the tree were
for the healing of the nations.
The opportunity that
Adam lost to take part in the tree of life has now been restored to man. We
find a lot of similarity between Gen 2 and Rev.22.
The tree of life
symbolizes the life of God Himself - eternal life or the divine nature that we
can now partake of. Eternal life, does not mean “existing for ever” for those
who go to the lake of fire also exist for ever. But they do not have eternal
life. Eternal life means a life which had no beginning and has no end.
That is the life of God himself. That is what is symbolized in the tree of
life. Adam foolishly went to the tree of knowledge, instead of to the tree of
life, just like many do today, who seek for Bible-knowledge rather than life.
The tree of knowledge of good and evil is not found in Rev.22. It has
disappeared.
As we have studied
through this book of Revelation, you may have noticed that we have
sought to come to the tree of life and not to the tree of knowledge.
In front of the tree of
life God placed a flaming sword (Gen.3:24). This teaches us that a sword
must fall upon our Self-life, if we are to take part of the tree of life. This
is why most Christians would rather go to the tree of knowledge, in front of
which there is no sword. To get Bible knowledge, we don’t have to die to our
Self-life or take up the cross daily. But to partake of God’s nature, we have
to “bear the dying of Jesus in our body” always (2 Cor.4:10). We
have to allow the sword to fall upon us.
The way of the cross is
the way to the tree of life. The sword fell upon Jesus and He was crucified.
Since we too were crucified with Him, the sword is to fall upon us too. Thus we
can partake of the tree of life, which bears a new kind of fruit every month,
and whose leaves bring healing.
V.3: And there shall no
longer be any curse; and the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it and
his bondservants shall serve him.
Gal.3:13 says that Christ became
a curse for us on the cross, so that we might receive the blessing of God upon
our lives. He had to be crucified, because it says “Cursed is everyone who
hangs on the tree”. And because he has taken that curse fully, it is
removed from over us completely. We do not experience the full effect of that
deliverance in this life. Death, for example, is a part of the curse, and
believers still die, proving that we are not totally free from all the
effects of the curse. But we do experience a foretaste of total deliverance
even now. We are not afraid of death now, because Jesus Christ has overcome
death. Although we still experience pain, and the thorns still poke our feet,
and we have aches and pains and sicknesses, we rejoice over the fact that we
are not under the curse, but under the blessing of God. One day, every
single effect of the curse will be removed completely.
Whenever the Lord heals
our bodies, we are experiencing a foretaste of total freedom from the curse
that we shall experience fully one day.
Notice the emphasis on
the bondservants (or slaves) of God in the book of Revelation. We saw “bondslaves”
mentioned in Chap.1:1, and we see them being mentioned in this last
chapter too (Chap.22:3). God is looking for those who will give
themselves to Him totally. Here we read that “they shall serve Him”.
This teaches us that, even in eternity, there will be some way in which we will
be serving God. We are not going to just keep our hands raised through all
eternity praising and worshipping God. That is certainly one part of what we
are going to do for all eternity: worshipping God. But there is also
going to be some form of service that we will do for God in eternity, which
even if it were explained here, our minds would not be able to understand.
Those who have rejoiced
to serve the Lord here on earth will consider it a joy and an honour to serve
Him in eternity too.
V.4: And they shall see
his face and his name shall be on their foreheads.
It is going to be a
fantastic privilege to see God face to face. It was said about Moses
that there was no man to whom the Lord spoke face to face as He did to Moses (Deut.34:10).
This is the greatest privilege that a human being can have on earth, to be able
to speak to God face to face as a man speaks to his friend. And that is how it
will be between us and the Lord in eternity. We shall see His face. His name
will be on our foreheads means that His nature will be manifested through our
personality.
V.5: And there shall no
longer be any night and they shall not have need of the light of a lamp nor the
light of the sun, because the Lord God shall illumine them and they shall reign
forever and ever.
Once again we read that
God Himself is the source of Light for His people. The “reigning”
mentioned here is also something that we have a foretaste of here on earth -
not reigning over people, but over our lusts. The heathen desire to reign over
people but the sons of God desire to reign over their own passions - their
anger and their greed etc., These are the areas we must begin to rule over
first. That will prepare us to reign with Christ forever and ever.
With this verse the
description of the eternal state ends.
V.6: And he said to me,
‘These words are faithful and true.’ And the Lord, the God of the spirits of
the prophets, sent his angel to show to his bond-servants the things which must
shortly take place.
From here on until the end
of the chapter, we have a number of exhortations and promises.
From the beginning of Revelation,
we have noticed how often this phrase occurs: “These are the words of God”. This is to remind us repeatedly not to take
what is said in this book lightly.
God speaks to us through
His servants. But He also wants to speak to us directly. No man should ever
come between us and the Lord.
I trust this study of Revelation
has given you an appetite to dig into the book yourself and to hear God speak
to you directly through it.
V.7: And behold I am
coming quickly. Blessed is he who heeds the words of the prophecy of this book.
The Lord does not say
here that He is coming soon. No. He says He is coming quickly -
suddenly- like a thief in the night, without any warning.
The book of Revelation
began in Chapter 1:3 with this same phrase that we see here at the end
of the book: “Blessed is he who keeps the words written in this book”.
V.8,9: And I John am the
one who heard and saw these things. And when I heard and saw, I fell down to
worship at the feet of the angel who showed me these things. And he said unto
me ‘Do not do that; I am also a fellow servant of yours of your brethren the
prophets and of those who heed the words of this book. Worship God.’
Once again John made the
mistake of being taken up with the person whom God had used to teach him all
these truths. He fell down in worship at the feet of the angel who showed him
all these things.
But the angel quickly
said, “Do not do that. I am only a fellow servant of yours. Worship only
God”. That is one mark of a true servant of God, that whenever he sees
anyone getting attached to him, he detaches himself from that person at once,
so that the person can cling to the Lord and not to man!
In heaven they sing only
one song - the new song - saying, “Thou alone art worthy”. This angel had learnt that song and so he
was quick to shake John off and to ask him to give the glory to God alone.
V.10: And he said to me,
‘Do not seal up the words of the prophecy of this book, for the time is near.’
The book of Revelation
is an unsealed book. So everyone can understand it. There is one book in
the Bible however which was sealed until recently. We read in Daniel 12:4,
“As for you, Daniel, conceal these words and seal up the book UNTIL THE END OF
TIME”. This is repeated in verse 9. The prophecies in the book of Daniel
were sealed, but have now been opened for God’s people to understand. This
proves that we are “at the end of time”.
The Lord told John in 96
A.D. that the time was near even then. How much nearer we are now.!
V.11: Let the one who
does wrong, still do wrong and let the one who is filthy, still be filthy: and
let the one who is righteous, still practice righteousness and let the one who
is holy, still keep himself holy.
This is an amazing
exhortation that we find on the last page of the Bible. It tells people to
continue to “Be filthy” and to continue to “Do wrong”.
The implication is this:
“If you have read through the whole Bible and come to the last page and you
still don’t want to repent or to give up your sins, then go ahead and be filthy
and keep on doing wrong. There is no hope for you”.
If after reading about
God’s judgments on sin in the book of Revelation, you still want to
indulge in your lusts and to seek after the pleasures of sin, and to read
filthy books and to look at pornographic movies, if you still want to retain
your bitterness against someone, and to be unforgiving, if you still want to
slander and backbite, and be jealous and to live for yourself and for this
rotten world, then go ahead and do it. God will not stop you.
But see what is written
for the righteous in the second part of v.11. “Let the one who is righteous,
still practice righteousness. Let the one who is holy, still keep himself holy.
There is never an end to this pursuit of holiness. So pursue after
righteousness and holiness yet more.
The state in which we
end our lives is going to determine how we spend our eternity. If we have lived
in sin and filthiness, we will continue in sin and filthiness and wrongdoing
for eternal ages in the lake of fire. If we have pursued righteousness and
holiness in this life, then that will be our pursuit in eternity too. Our state
is going to be fixed for all eternity when we die. “Whether a tree falls
toward the south or toward the north, wherever the tree falls, there it lies”
(Eccl.11:3).
V.12: Behold, I am
coming quickly, and my reward is with me to render to every man according to
what he has done.
Salvation is by grace,
but rewards are according to our works.
It is wrong to look for
a reward from men. We should not even expect a “Thank you” from men. We
are to do everything as unto the Lord and expect our “Thank you” and “Well
done”, from Him alone.
At the same time, we do
not serve for reward, because if we did, then all our works would be dead
works. But it is still true that we will be rewarded for faithfulness. The
apostle Paul said at the end of his life, “I have fought the good fight, I
have finished the course, I have kept the faith; in the future there is laid up
for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, will
award to me on that day; and not only to me, but also to all who have loved His
appearing” (2 Tim. 4:7,8).
V.13,14: I am the Alpha
and Omega, the first and the last, the beginning and the end. Blessed are those
who wash their robes that they may have the right to the tree of life and may
enter by the gates into the city.
In the NASB
translation, the ones who have access to the tree of life are described as “those
who wash their robes”. In the KJV translation, it says, “Blessed
are those who keep His commandments that they may have right to the tree of
life”. There is no conflict between these two renderings, because all
who genuinely wash their robes will also keep God’s commandments. Their
obedience to God is the proof that their faith is genuine.
This the last of the Seven
“Blessed”s in the book of Revelation. Let us look at all seven of
them together.
1.
Blessed is he who reads and those who hear the words of
this prophecy, and heed the things which are written in it (Rev.1:3).
2.
Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from now on,
that they may rest from their labours, for their deeds follow with them
(Rev.14:13).
3.
Blessed is the one who stays awake and keeps his
garments, lest he walk about naked and men see his shame (Rev.16:15).
4.
Blessed are those who are invited to the marriage
supper of the Lamb (Rev.19:9).
5.
Blessed and holy is the one who has a part in the first
resurrection, over these the second death has no power, but they will be
priests of God and of Christ and will reign with Him for a thousand years
(Rev.20:6).
6.
Blessed is he who heeds the words of the prophecy of
this book (Rev.22:7).
7.
Blessed are those who wash their robes, that they may
have the right to the tree of life, and may enter by the gates into the city
(Rev.22:14).
V.15: Outside are the
dogs and the sorcerers and the immoral persons and murderers and the idolaters
and everyone who loves and practices lying.
The dogs are
backsliders, who initially vomit out something they don’t like (give up sin and
come to Christ) and who then go and eat what they have vomited out (despise
Christ and live in the same sins again) (2 Pet.2:22).
Once again the sorcerers
(those who dabble with the occult), the immoral, the murderers and the
idolaters are mentioned as being outside the kingdom of God. And likewise,
those who love to tell lies and who practise it. Three times in the end of the
Bible we are reminded that “liars” are outside the kingdom of God. (Rev.21:8,27;
22:15).
The first sin
mentioned in the Bible is lying. Satan told Eve a lie (Gen.3:4).
The first sin
judged in the early church was lying (Acts 5:3).
THE LAST SIN
MENTIONED IN THE BIBLE IS ALSO LYING.
This teaches us the
great need to cleanse ourselves from this habit - perhaps more than any other
habit. Those who stand with the Lamb on Mount Zion are those who have cleansed
out lying and pretence and hypocrisy from their lives totally (Rev.14:5).
V.16: I Jesus, have sent
my angel to testify to you these things for the churches. I am the root and the
offspring of David, the bright and morning star.
“The root of David” means “The Lord,
through whom David was born, David’s Creator”.
“The offspring of David” means, “The one who
was born through David’s seed, in the flesh”. This is one of the last
titles of Jesus Christ mentioned in Scripture - emphasising His Deity and His
humanity.
“I am the bright morning
star”.
In the last book of the Old Testament, in Malachi 4:2, Christ is
called the “The Sun of Righteousness”. For the Jews under the old
covenant, He rises as the Sun, at the beginning of the millennial day. For the
church, He is “The Bright and Morning Star”, which appears just a little
while before the sun rises. That is when the church is going to be raptured,
just before the wrath of God falls upon the earth, just a little while before
Jesus comes down with His saints to the earth as the Sun of righteousness.
V.17: And the spirit and
the bride say ‘Come’. And let the one who hears say, ‘Come’. And let the one
who is thirsty come; Let the one who wishes take the water of life without
cost.
This is the final
invitation in Scripture. God has already told those who want to be filthy, to
remain filthy. But His heart still yearns that all will repent and be saved. So
here we find both the Spirit and the bride inviting sinners to come and drink
of Jesus, the Fountain of life. Those who hear are encouraged to invite the
others too. So we see Scripture ending with a challenge to preach the gospel to
every creature - not as a doctrine, but as an invitation to come to Jesus
Himself.
V.18,19: I testify to
everyone who hears the words of the prophecy of this book. If anyone adds to
them, God shall add to him the plagues which are written in this book. And if
anyone takes away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take
away his part from the tree of life and from the holy city, which are written
in this book.
The plagues which are
written in this book of (Revelation) are the wrath of God.
God will not permit
anyone to trifle with His sacred Word. A severe warning is given to those who
add to or subtract from this book - and this principle applies to all of
Scripture, since this warning is found on the last page of the Bible.
The first blunder that
Eve committed in Genesis 3 was to add and take away from God’s word. God
had said to Adam in Genesis 2:17 “From the tree of knowledge of good and
evil, you shall not eat, because, the day you will eat from it, you will surely
die”. Adam had undoubtedly communicated this accurately to Eve. But when
Eve was asked by the serpent in Gen.3:1, “What has God said?”, Eve added
and subtracted from God’s command in her reply. First of all she added
something. She said, “God has said, `You shall not eat from it nor touch
it” (Gen.3:3). God had never said anything about touching the
tree. And then Eve subtracted. She said, “...lest you die” (Gen 3:3),
weakening the stern warning of God Who had said, “You shall surely die”.
The phrase “lest you die” implies that there is a possibility that you
may not die. So we see in the beginning of the Bible that sin began through
adding to and subtracting from God’s Word. And so, right at the end of the
Bible, there is a strong warning against adding to or subtracting from God’s
Word.
Today, many have added
their human traditions to the Word of God and made them almost equally
important. Likewise, many have subtracted from God’s Word by saying that
obedience to certain small commandments is unimportant.
We must be very careful
to eliminate from our lives and our homes, everything that is contrary to God’s
Word. And we must be equally careful to add to our lives and our homes,
everything that we have missed out from God’s Word.
Through our attitude to
His Word, God tests us to see whether we are ready to live with him for
eternity or not.
Ps.138.2 states that God has
magnified His Word above His Name. So if we dishonour God’s word, we dishonour
God’s Name. Many denominations in “Christianity” have added to and
subtracted from God’s Word. Thus they have ended in spiritual harlotry. We need
to be warned by their failure.
V.20: He who testifies
to these things says ‘Yes, I am coming quickly.’ ‘Amen, come Lord Jesus.’
Here is the last prayer
in the Bible - a good prayer for all of us to pray - “Come, Lord Jesus!”
We cannot pray this
prayer, if we are not ready to meet Him.
We cannot pray it, if we
are adding to or subtracting from God’s words.
We cannot pray it, if we
are seeking the honour of men.
We cannot pray it, if we
are not purifying ourselves as He is pure.
“Come, Lord Jesus. We
are sick and tired of sin. We are sick and tired of this rotten world. We are
longing for that world where righteousness dwells. Come, Lord Jesus.”
V.21: The grace of the
Lord Jesus be with all. Amen.
It is wonderful to see
how the Word of God ends. It is only by grace that we can be a part of the New
Jerusalem. Only by the strength and help that God gives, can we be free from the
bondages that have enslaved us for so many years. Grace forgives our sins! And
grace helps us to overcome sin, the world and Satan!
Contrast this word with
the last word of the Old Testament- which is “curse”.
In Mal.4:6, God
says, “lest I come and smite the land with a curse”.
The New Testament
begins with the birth of Jesus and ends with a benediction that “the grace
of our Lord Jesus Christ be with all.”
How wonderful that we
can be free from the curse with which the Old Testament ends and come
under grace in the New Testament, experience the blessing of God in
every area of our lives, and be a part of the dwelling place of God, for all
eternity.
Hallelujah! All glory
and praise and honour be unto God and to the Lamb Who was slain for our sins.
Amen and Amen!
A SUMMARY OF “REVELATION”
Chapter 1: Christ
Himself
Verses 1 and 3 are very important.
This book is the revelation of Jesus Christ. It is primarily an
unveiling of Jesus Christ, and not of the future. It is not the revelation of a
prophetic programme but a revelation of Jesus Christ as Lord, as the Lamb Who
was slain, and as the One Who has all authority in heaven and earth and Who is
therefore in complete control of everything that is happening in the world at
any time. The book has been given to His bondservants for obedience and for
proclamation to others. Blessed are those who share the truths in the book of Revelation
with others.
Verse 7: The theme of the whole
book is: “Behold He is coming with the clouds and every eye will see Him”.
This is the climax of human history.
Verses 10-17: We find here that
everything begins with a new revelation of Christ. The first thing is not the
prophetic plan of plagues and judgments that are coming. God was, as it were,
saying to John, “First of all, you need to see Jesus”. We all need to
see the glory of Jesus first. Every new revelation of truth must begin with a
new revelation of Jesus Christ Himself that makes us fall at His feet and say,
“Oh Lord, You alone are worthy!” Even if we don’t understand anything else
in Revelation, if we have learnt how to fall at His feet and worship him
and see His glory, then we have learnt the most important thing.
Verse 19: The threefold division
of the book:
(1) The things which you
have seen - a revelation of Jesus Christ Himself. (Rev.1).
(2) The things which are
- Jesus Christ and His church. (Rev.2,3).
(3) The
things which shall take place after these things - Jesus Christ and His
kingdom. (Rev.4 to 22).
Chapters 2 & 3:
Christ And His Church
Here we come to the
messages to the seven churches and to their messengers. Here Christ is seen as
a Purifier of His people, exposing what is wrong with each leader and each
church. Like a doctor, diagnosing a patient’s problem, Christ diagnoses each
case, telling each one which parts of their lives are healthy and which parts
are sick. Among the 7 churches, only 2 are healthy, without any sickness at
all. One is the church at Smyrna, which suffered persecution faithfully. The
other is the church at Philadelphia, which remained in fervent brotherly love.
This teaches us that there are two things that the Lord looks for: (1)
faithfulness in suffering; and (2) fervent, brotherly love. Those who are
faithful in these two things will be ready for the coming of Christ. On the
other hand, those like the ones in the church at Laodicea who are lukewarm and
compromising, will be spat out of the mouth of the Lord in the final day and
revealed to be a part of Babylon the harlot.
Seven times in these messages to the seven
churches, we hear the call of the Spirit saying, “He who has ears, let him
hear what the Spirit is saying”. And what is the Spirit saying? Two
things primarily:
(1) Seven times He says,
“OVERCOME!”
(2) Seven
times He says, “REPENT”!
(Note: There is
no exhortation to repent to 2 of the churches, but yet the word repent comes 7
times in the letters to the other 5 churches.)
So, we see that there is
a connection between a spirit of repentance and being an overcomer. An
overcomer is one who lives in continual repentance over the sin that he
constantly discovers within himself.
Chapters 4 To 22: Christ
And His Kingdom
From Chap.4 to
the end of the book,we see the things relating to the future. Here again John
is first given a vision of heaven (Chap.4 & 5). John was shown the
Central Control Room in heaven from where everything was being monitored
constantly. That is what we need to see first of all. Everything that happens
on earth is monitored and controlled from heaven, because God is totally sovereign.
If we don’t see this first, we will become anxious and fearful. As God
remembered Noah when he sent the judgment of flood upon the earth, God watches
over each of His children at all times.
In Chap.6, six of
the seven seals of the book are opened. This is a preview of what will happen
on earth during the last 7 years before Christ returns. The 6 seals correspond
exactly with Jesus’ description of the last days in Matthew 24: (1) The
antichrist going forth; (2) War; (3) Famine; (4) Pestilences; (5) The great
tribulation; (6) The return of Christ. When the sixth seal is opened, we read
the word ‘wrath’ occurring for the first time in Revelation. This is
when Christ appears in the clouds and the church is raptured - that is, after
the Antichrist is manifested and after the great tribulation (Chap.7:9,10).
In Chap.7:1-8, we
see the faithful Jews on earth being sealed, so that they are protected from
the wrath of God.
Then begins the outburst
of the wrath and judgment of God at the last trumpet. This trumpet is divided
into 7 parts and called 7 trumpets. This is the trumpet that will sound at
Christ’s coming, when we will be transformed (1 Thess.4:16; 1 Cor.15:52).
The first 4 parts of the last trumpet are described in Chap.8, bringing
judgment on the earth, the sea, the springs of waters and the heavenly bodies.
Two more are described in Chap.9- demons coming out of the bottomless
pit and demons being released from the River Euphrates (the site of ancient
Babylon) and gathering 200 million soldiers for the final battle of Armageddon.
In Chap.9:20,21,
we find the phrase “they did not repent” occurring twice. The word “repent”
occurs more often in Revelation than in any book of the Bible. It
indicates God’s longsuffering in hoping that men will repent, so that He does
not have to judge them.
In Chap.10, we
see the book fully opened and John being asked to eat it. It is sweet as honey
in his mouth but bitter in his stomach, symbolising that there is grace as well
as judgment in God’s Word.
In Chapters 11 to 13,
we are given greater details of the events that will take place during the last
3½ years of those final 7 years. In Chap.11, we see two witnesses who
will prophesy in the spirit of Moses and Elijah. In Chap.12, we see
Satan being cast down to the earth. The overcomers on earth overcome Satan, but
the others do not. In Chap.13, we see the Antichrist and the false
prophet in power.
In Chap.14, we
see the overcomers standing with the Lord. They are very few in number - the
few who went through the narrow gate (the needle’s eye), followed the Lamb everywhere,
learnt to sing the new song (of giving thanks in all things and for all men)
and cleansed out lying totally from their lives. Then we see a brief preview of
the final battle of Armageddon. In Chap.15, we see the overcomers again
praising God.
In Chap.16, we
see 7 angels pouring out 7 bowls of wrath on the earth. These are very similar
to the 7-fold last trumpet, and will probably take place at the same time as
the 7-fold last trumpet. Again, we find that people blaspheme God and do not
repent.
In Chap.17 and 18,
we are given a description of Babylon, the harlot who claimed to belong to
Christ, but who lived in spiritual adultery with the world. Religious Babylon
is described in Chap.17, and commercial Babylon in Chap.18.
Babylonian Christianity is that which sought to serve both God and money. It
sought to love Christ and to be friendly with the world as well. It mixed the
Word of God with the traditions of men. Getting rid of the traditions of
religious Babylon does not ensure deliverance, for one can still get caught in
the web of commercial Babylon, through the love of money. We have to beware of
the commercial harlot even more than the religious harlot.
In Chap.19, we
see the Bride of Christ, who has stood pure - pure from the religious harlot and
pure from the commercial harlot - clothed in simplicity and purity, ready for
her marriage with the Lamb. Then we see the Lamb coming with His bride for the
final battle of Armageddon, where the Antichrist and his armies are defeated.
The Antichrist and the false prophet are thrown into the lake of fire.
In Chap.20, we
see the millennial reign of Christ, when Satan is bound. At the end of the 1000
years of peace, we see Satan being released and going out and deceiving people
again and stirring them once again to rebellion against God. But they are all
destroyed in a moment. Then we see the final judgment of the great white
throne.
Finally in Chap.21,22,
we see the new heaven and the new earth and the Bride of Christ shining forth
in all her glory. The last chapter closes with a few final warnings and a final
invitation to sinners to come to Christ and ends with the words: “The grace
of the Lord Jesus be with all”.
The call of the Holy
Spirit comes resounding to us today:
To unconverted sinners: “Come.
Drink freely of the water of life.”
To the believer: “Repent.
Be an overcomer.”
He who has ears to hear,
let him hear. Amen.
Copyright - Zac Poonen (1982) Revised (1994)
This article has been copyrighted to prevent misuse.
It should not be reprinted or translated without
written permission from the author.
Permission is however given for this article
to be downloaded and printed
provided it is for FREE distribution,
provided NO ALTERATIONS are made,
provided the AUTHOR'S NAME AND ADDRESS are mentioned,
and provided this copyright notice is included
in each printout.
For further details, please contact:
The Publisher